infallible_a yet_o how_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o many_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o some_o one_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hat_n not_o fail_v §_o 114._o chap._n 10._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n i._n e._n by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n return_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o prove_v this_o present_a church_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_a from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o then_o again_o prove_v infallible_o such_o to_o have_v be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i._n e._n from_o god_n word_n because_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o resolve_v itself_o into_o any_o ground_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o turn_v in_o a_o circle_n §_o 124._o n._n 1._o 132._o 143_o 144._o 3._o that_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 124._o n._n 2._o 4._o that_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o h._n spirit_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o christian_n a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n whatever_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o the_o extrinsical_a proponent_a thereof_o §_o 125._o 5._o that_o church-tradition_n in_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o the_o introductive_a not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 126._o 6._o that_o there_o in_o no_o absolute_a need_n either_o of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_n for_o a_o christian_n be_v attain_n a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 127._o 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n produceable_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o 8._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o all_o necessary_n wherein_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o verity_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v question_v and_o dispute_v be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o clear_o reveal_v whilst_o other_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o church-guide_n and_o only_o allow_v that_o of_o scripture_n miscarry_v in_o their_o faith_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o other_o point_n or_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v they_o §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a catholick_n resolve_v either_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o infuse_v or_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n 26_o §_o wherein_o be_v show_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o occidental_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n §_o 158._o n._n 2._o 177._o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 159._o 177._o 3._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 160._o n._n 1._o 177._o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 161._o 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o betterable_a thereby_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n §_o 162._o 6._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n only_o intinct_a §_o 163.178_o 7._o a_o relative_n veneration_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n §_o ibid._n 8._o monastic_a vow_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o clergy_n after_o the_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n §_o 164._o and_o §_o 179._o n._n 1._o 9_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n §_o 165.179_o n._n 2._o the_o reply_v make_v hereto_o by_o protestant_n consider_v §_o 182._o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant-ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o first_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o the_o second_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13_o the_o three_o conf._n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o observe_v §_o 18._o the_o four_o conf._n of_o his_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23._o the_o five_o conf._n nor_o of_o schism_n §_o 28._o the_o first_o discourse_n relate_v and_o consider_v the_o vary_v judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o for_o ever_o §_o 1._o of_o protestant_a divine_n i._o some_o grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n §_o 3._o r._n thatthe_a divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 6._o §_o 1_o first_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o any_o age_n whatever_o be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o fundamental_o the_o church_n catholic_n grant_v by_o all_o in_o some_o sense_n unerrable_a for_o ever_o in_o fundamental_o or_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n both_o by_o roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v grant_v for_o otherwise_o in_o some_o age_n there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n catholic_n error_n in_o such_o fundamental_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n §_o 2_o but_o when_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v by_o catholic_n ascend_v to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n thereof_o to_o who_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n depart_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o assistance_n unerrable_a in_o their_o decree_n they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n wherein_o such_o council_n be_v assemble_v do_v permit_v unerrable_a §_o 3_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o necessary_n here_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o stop_n guide_n 1._o 1._o some_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o not_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o seem_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o 12_o their_o judgement_n mr._n ch_n llingworth_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o f._n knot_n and_o after_o he_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n with_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n among_o who_o i_o number_v the_o two_o late_a replier_n 20._o replier_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 154_o 251_o 252_o 514_o 517.55_o whitby_n c._n
extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognosci_fw-la indubitatò_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la cognitio_fw-la semper_fw-la peti_fw-la possit_fw-la primum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la falsa_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la inepta_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la extet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la extet_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la salutaris_fw-la uâ—ritâ—tis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la pevere_a queant_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la complures_fw-la coetum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la â—oulos_fw-la incurrat_fw-la constituant_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la certam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la donatam_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la excidere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la certo_fw-la cognosci_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la salutaris_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praeterea_fw-la indipsum_fw-la saltem_fw-la debuisse_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la clarè_v ac_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr scriptum_fw-la extaâ—e_fw-la debere_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peti_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la scitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ac_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la cognosci_fw-la clare_v describi_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o câ_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la facile_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la quippiam_fw-la scriptu_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la admodum_fw-la prodessent_fw-la denique_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la constare_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoquâ—_n quâ—_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la gravissime_fw-la errare_fw-la thing_n usual_o plead_v by_o mr._n chillingw_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o whether_o borrow_a from_o these_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o n._n nothing_o see_v below_o §_o 47._o n._n thus_o the_o socinian_o lie_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_n for_o confute_v their_o error_n urge_v father_n and_o church-authority_n against_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o father_n prafat_n father_n see_v simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n spiritu_fw-la prafat_n meanwhile_o appeal_n of_o the_o father_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o that_o also_o sometime_o wave_v church-authority_n 14._o church-authority_n see_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o but_o never_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o former_a or_o present_a their_o great_a humility_n which_o also_o keep_v they_o orthodox_n hinder_v they_o from_o presume_v this_o and_o have_v any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 2_o for_o the_o contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n roman_a catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o of_o those_o as_o christian_n can_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v catholic_n contend_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n according_a as_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v or_o shall_v declare_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n several_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a mention_n therein_o of_o all_o those_o appertinent_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o due_a observe_v of_o several_a of_o these_o tradition_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n learned_a protestant_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o dr._n tailor_n episcopacy_n assert_v §_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n 1647._o p._n 9_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v mr._n chillingworths_n concession_n p._n 55._o 114_o 55._o see_v also_o p._n 114_o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gain-say_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n where_o in_o say_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v only_o all_o other_o after_o these_o he_o name_v presuppose_v and_o pre-believed_n but_o though_o i_o say_v catholic_n maintain_v several_a credend_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o they_o as_o tradition_n apostolical_a among_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o willing_o concede_fw-la that_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o as_o ought_v explicit_o by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n thereto_o either_o raâ—ione_fw-la medii_fw-la or_o pracepti_fw-la as_o the_o doctrine_n collect_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o common_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o more_o necessary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v therein_o either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v errores_fw-la deduce_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scippta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctrinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la controver_n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1_o doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o fingulis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripto_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v f._n fisher_n in_o bishop_n white_a pag_n 12._o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o cripture_n s._n thom_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o primus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la art_n 10._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v câ—pâ—a_fw-la weritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pervesi_fw-la homines_fw-la scripturas_fw-la peâ—vertunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la proceâ—encibus_fw-la explicatio_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la errores_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o point_n define_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a tradition_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o deliver_n of_o any_o additional_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o preserve_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o primitive_a sense_n and_o church-explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o time_n not_o there_o write_v so_o clear_o which_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v find_v make_v use_n of_o against_o arianism_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o nice_a see_v theod._n hist_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o or_o
as_o dr._n field_n it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 375._o thereof_o of_o the_o ch._n p._n 375._o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n thus_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v chief_o vindicate_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a and_o universal_o necessary-to-be-known_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o these_o be_v supply_v and_o complete_v with_o other_o not_o write_v traditional_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o catholic_n do_v question_n but_o the_o non-clearness_n of_o scripture_n for_o several_a of_o these_o point_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v miss-understood_a which_o non-câ—earness_a of_o they_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o a_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o wonder_v that_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a heresy_n and_o shall_v deny_v for_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o material_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o except_o that_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n also_o grant_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o except_v those_o practical_o wherein_o the_o church_n only_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o speculative_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o for_o which_o catholic_n rest_v mere_o on_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o for_o it_o allege_v scripture_n i_o mean_v even_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o thing_n observe_v also_o by_o dr._n field_n 20._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o too_o much_o extend_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o principal_a point_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n that_o therein_o the_o romanist_n contrary_a themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o contrary_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o hold_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v clear_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v also_o but_o obscure_o or_o more_o evadable_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n again_o 377._o again_o ib._n p._n 377._o so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o by_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v thus_o he_o i_o say_v then_o not_o this_o whether_o the_o main_a or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o all_o point_n necessary_a by_o all_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v there_o but_o this_o whether_o so_o clear_o that_o the_o unlearned_a use_v a_o right_a diligence_n can_v therein_o mistake_v or_o do_v not_o need_v therein_o another_o guide_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o contest_v §_o 41_o for_o a_o particular_a reply_n then_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o α_n one_a i_o ask_v if_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_o reveal_v α_n r._n to_o α_n and_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n clear_o decide_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a how_o have_v controversy_n in_o necessary_n as_o concern_v the_o trinity_n our_o lord_n deity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a age_n arise_v and_o gain_v many_o follower_n here_o will_v they_o say_v that_o such_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o necessary_n how_o then_o come_v the_o first_o general_n council_n extol_v by_o protestant_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o exact_a assent_n to_o they_o upon_o anathema_n which_o council_n they_o affirm_v in_o non-necessaries_a fallible_a and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fallible_a unjust_o impose_v assent_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessary_n and_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v easy_o discern_v and_o decide_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o heretofore_o so_o many_o learned_a unlearned_a when_o forsake_v the_o church_n guidance_n err_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v this_o happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o great_a perplexity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o only_o obscure_a to_o they_o through_o their_o negligent_a search_n and_o so_o when_o the_o point_n perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a thus_o a_o illiterate_a christian_n not_o discern_v from_o clear_a scripture_n whether_o sociniansme_n or_o antisocinianisme_a be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o consult_v they_o concern_v it_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o director_n leave_v he_o beside_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n he_o may_v secure_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n here_o be_v wave_v by_o they_o because_o this_o judgement_n allow_v or_o authorize_v will_v infer_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o other_o point_n which_o they_o approve_v not_o only_a this_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v he_o that_o if_o neither_o side_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n neither_o much_o matter_n it_o which_o side_n he_o hold_v for_o truth_n for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v there_o clear_o reveal_v all_o necessary_n but_o he_o inquire_v further_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v anti-socinianism_a and_o also_o ground_n their_o faith_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o clear_a in_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o his_o salvation_n ruin_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a here_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o will_v not_o more_o perplex_v he_o i_o see_v not_o since_o so_o long_a as_o he_o may_v possible_o fail_v in_o a_o due_a diligence_n though_o only_o require_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o every_o due_a searcher_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o will_v they_o allow_v he_o any_o other_o certain_a director_n in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o ambiguous_a hear_v what_o mr._n stillingfleet_n interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a say_v he_o 58._o he_o ration_n account_n p._n 58._o that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n but_o why_o not_o a_o necessary_a way_n i_o pray_v upon_o the_o former_a supposa_fw-mi for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o you_o see_v in_o the_o great_a article_n scripture_n confess_v not_o so_o plain_a especial_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o 42_o 2_o lie_n if_o all_o necessary_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o and_o certain_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n and_o teacher_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o or_o more_o plain_a than_o to_o we_o especial_o on_o their_o judgement_n when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n on_o it_o for_o these_o necessary_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v no_o and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v even_o now_o necessary_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o unlearned_a use_v ordinary_a diligence_n can_v not_o mistake_v in_o they_o now_o necessary_n be_v
these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then-appointed_n ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o these_o guide_n both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o way_n then_o of_o sufficient_a revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o that_o in_o scripture_n viz._n all_o necessary_a truth_n since_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o manifest_v clear_o to_o and_o so_o deliver_v clear_o by_o the_o church-guide_n as_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o before_o scripture_n 3_o because_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v before_o so_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v after_o the_o writing_n allo_fw-la of_o the_o new-testament-scripture_n have_v be_v clear_o enough_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o first_o scripture-expositor_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v then_o and_o so_o to_o posterity_n though_o meanwhile_n the_o letter_n of_o such_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o enforce_v this_o traditive_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o be_v possible_o or_o sometime_o probable_o capable_a of_o another_o this_o be_v a_o three_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n viz._n by_o the_o clear_a descend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n ambiguous_a §_o 45_o but_o 4_o lie_v suppose_v it_o needful_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o save_v god_n proceed_n from_o tyranny_n if_o that_o they_o be_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n reveal_v therein_o to_o the_o church_n guide_v alone_o and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o diligent_o read_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o comparing_n and_o comment_n of_o other_o and_o if_o that_o the_o illiterate_a people_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o learn_v these_o necessary_n from_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v a_o four_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o necessary_n i._n e._n a_o revelation_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n such_o as_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o church-guide_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o other_o revelation_n there_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n such_o as_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o to_o i_o answer_v 1._o §._o 46._o n._n 1._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a β._n r._n to_o β._n and_o in_o controversy_n which_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v god_n word_n here_o their_o guide_n to_o know_v this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o by_o all_o allow_v infallible_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o must_v be_v either_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o they_o say_v be_v fallible_a or_o their_o own_o which_o all_o reasonable_a man_n i_o shall_v think_v will_v say_v be_v more_o fallible_a to_o γ._o see_v many_o of_o their_o question_n solve_v γ._n r._n to_o γ._n disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o and_o concern_v our_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n better_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n see_v below_o §_o 48._o etc._n etc._n to_o δ._o one_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a δ._n §._o 46._o n._n 2._o r._n to_o δ._n that_o god_n shall_v direct_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v herein_o also_o before_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o since_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v from_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o 2_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v this_o 3._o §._o 46._o n._n 3._o and_z *_o have_v tell_v we_o etc._n we_o eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v set_v these_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o perfect_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o which_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n as_o experience_n show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n will_v have_v be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o dissipate_v but_o that_o these_o governor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o state_v her_o doctrine_n have_v preserve_v her_o child_n from_o it_o and_o *_o have_v tell_v we_o again_o 3.16_o again_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o the_o unlearned_a wrest_v some_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a it_o seem_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o these_o wrester_n be_v the_o unlearned_a to_o their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o these_o be_v such_o scripture_n also_o as_o speak_v concern_v necessary_n and_o *_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o obey_v these_o guide_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n 17._o faith_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o *_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o 10._o he_o luke_n 10._o add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especicial_o when_o gaeher_v together_o 20._o together_o mat._n 18.17_o 20._o and_o will_v have_v the_o refractory_a to_o they_o excommunicate_v 18.17_o excommunicate_v mat._n 18.17_o and_o according_o to_o this_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o church-guide_n from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v meet_v together_o settle_v the_o churchche_n doctrine_n exact_v conformity_n excommunicate_v dissenter_n &c_n &c_n next_o to_o ε._n where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o that_o division_n will_v happen_v among_o these_o guide_n ε._n r._n to_o ε._n will_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o such_o case_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o most_o general_a council_n and_o in_o dissent_v vote_n to_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 61._o chillingworth_n p._n 61._o if_o our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v or_o a_o general_n counci_n to_o this_o office_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o 13_o or_o 14._o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o let_v he_o and_o p._n 104._o he_o say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o adherent_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 171._o he_o argue_v thus_o seeing_z god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n urge_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 465._o and_o see_v all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o socinian_n book_n before_o §_o 40._o n._n 1._o to_o this_o one_a i_o answer_v 2._o §._o 47._o n._n 2._o that_o negative_a argn_v from_o scripture_n 1._o 1._o such_o as_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v rherein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o
and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o where_o evident_a and_o not_o controvert_v as_o in_o many_o point_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o both_o side_n as_o hold_v it_o infallible_a equal_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o 2_o where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o common_a rule_n happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v and_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o other_o guide_n to_o show_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o right_n here_o the_o guide_n which_o protestant_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n every_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o supreme_a council_n of_o they_o where_o also_o 1_o that_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o particular_a guide_n of_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v be_v affirm_v in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o 2_o since_o such_o their_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o live_a guide_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v can_v render_v itself_o still_o more_o intelligible_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v §_o 24_o this_o from_o §_o 3._o be_v speak_v to_o those_o protestant-divines_a who_o though_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o church-catholick_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n clergy_n even_o take_v in_o the_o supreme_a consultation_n and_o meeting_n of_o it_o only_o conditional_a which_o promise_v of_o absolute_a indefectibility_n be_v thus_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n but_o withhold_v from_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o imply_v still_o a_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o favour_n to_o some_o particular_n yet_o seem_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a consolation_n to_o christianity_n in_o general_n be_v a_o promise_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o retain_v so_o much_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o external_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v apostatise_v if_o at_o least_o some_o few_o laic_n continue_v orthodox_n chap._n iu._n ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_n part_n §_o 30._o §_o 25_o two_o other_o reform_a divine_n there_o be_v who_o allow_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a promise_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o ii_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a or_o in_o a_o small_a number_n in_o all_o time_n nay_o yet_o further_o they_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o church-guide_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o make_v also_o to_o some_o visible_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n or_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o in_o no_o age_n universal_o apostatise_v but_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v orthodox_n or_o also_o some_o body_n of_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a orthodox_n church_n or_o church_n such_o as_o have_v a_o right_a public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v 12._o promise_v §._o 12._o advance_v somewhat_o high_o *_o that_o promise_v mat._n 28._o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o *_o that_o jo._n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v he_o &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a and_o *_o that_o luk_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o faithful_o recite_v the_o truth_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o §_o 26_o of_o this_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o assist_v thus_o dr._n ferne_n rome_n ferne_n division_n of_o engl_n and_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o lay-people_n but_o that_o some_o guide_n and_o pastor_n though_o of_o less_o number_n and_o place_n still_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v detect_v prevail_a error_n and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n §_o 27_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n 124_o hooker_n 3_o l._n p._n 124_o that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o approve_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o this_o clergy_n then_o to_o have_v thus_o a_o perpetual_a be_v must_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v irrational_a to_o deny_v they_o in_o these_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a secure_a and_o unerring_a guide_n §_o 28_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v archbishop_n lawd_n 318_o lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318_o there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a 5_o fundamental_a numb_a 3_o 5_o and_o thus_o dr._n field_n also_o 15._o also_o 1_o l._n 10._o c._n p._n 14._o 15._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o and_o below_o that_o always_o a_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n c._n ministry_n see_v 2_o l._n 6_o c._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o §_o 29_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v mr._n calvin_n long_o ago_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o
same_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v judge_v clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 10._o of_o which_o controversy_n and_o matter_n in_o debate_n if_o any_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v only_o be_v rational_o require_v 38._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 38._o in_o these_o be_v unerrable_a and_o may_v lawful_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n assent_n thereto_o or_o at_o least_o if_o late_a council_n faulty_a in_o demand_v their_o subject_n assent_v so_o must_v be_v the_o four_o first_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n 11._o to_o which_o council_n also_o and_o not_o to_o their_o subject_n must_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a or_o else_o neither_o do_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o upon_o it_o require_v assent_n and_o join_v some_o such_o point_n to_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o if_o such_o controversy_n be_v suppose_v in_o non-necessaries_a yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o advers._fw-la party_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o silence_n and_o non-contradicting_a without_o either_o pronounce_v that_o a_o error_n which_o such_o council_n hold_v a_o truth_n or_o the_o scripture_n clear_a for_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o such_o council_n disallow_n 13._o or_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o why_o do_v they_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n for_o decide_v difference_n and_o settle_v a_o peace_n when_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a nor_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v which_o they_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o such_o council_n universal_o accept_v may_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o un-errable_a the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o from_o some_o coordinate_a church_n attempt_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o those_o follow_v to_o the_o eight_o do_v import_n but_o from_o their_o superior_n from_o these_o not_o for_o something_o hold_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o enjoin_v for_o here_o all_o have_v their_o liberty_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v but_o for_o point_n define_v and_o wherein_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o learn_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n question_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o consequent_o as_o not_o to_o reform_v against_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o subordination_n and_o unity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n of_o which_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o 14._o last_o whereas_o against_o such_o obedience_n a_o obligation_n be_v plead_v n._n 6._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n conscience_n miss-perswaded_n that_o something_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v indeed_o and_o he_o upon_o no_o command_n to_o profess_v assent_n thereto_o but_o excuse_v not_o from_o guilt_n nor_o free_v from_o the_o church_n censure_n those_o who_o may_v have_v better_o inform_v it_o 8._o it_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o §._o 8._o thus_o the_o remonstrance_n after_o which_o well_o weigh_v i_o see_v not_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o link_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o life_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o main_a body_n if_o either_o the_o reject_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n former_a council_n be_v heresy_n or_o relinquish_a her_o communion_n schism_n chap._n viii_o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practice_n and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_v council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o concession_n etc._n concession_n see_v before_o §._o 41._o and_o §_o 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n divine_v 1._o §._o 56._o n._n 1._o *_o grant_v our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n such_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v also_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n decide_v chillingworth_n see_v before_o §._o 4._o that_o according_a to_o those_o condition_n of_o determine_a controversy_n that_o can_v just_o be_v require_v most_o of_o those_o between_o cathol_n &_o protestant_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v because_o of_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o he_o foresee_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v take_v her_o judgement_n and_o guidance_n also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v unerring_a and_o upon_o this_o *_o grant_v also_o her_o general_n council_n or_o representative_a she_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o teach_v direct_v define_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o at_o least_o no_o other_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n provide_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v and_o not_o oppose_v or_o reverse_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o another_o follow_a representative_a but_o receive_v by_o a_o general_n tacit_n at_o least_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o its_o decree_n where_o also_o it_o be_v concede_v that_o a_o council_n for_o its_o meeting_n less_o general_a yet_o if_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n be_v equivalent_a thereto_o and_o hence_o make_v their_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o these_o council_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o settle_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o promise_v victory_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o end_n of_o debate_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n council_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o after_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a say_v the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n but_o bishop_n bramhall_n further_o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o 27_o he_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27_o not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n prefat_n reply_v to_o chalced._n prefat_n and_o i_o submit_v say_v he_o ‖_o myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v by_o this_o bishop_n before_z §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 6._o hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §._o 14._o n._n 6._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o §_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o further_o dispute_v the_o authority_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o oblige_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o any_o such_o council_n and_o answer_v to_o catholic_n gentleman_n 3._o gentleman_n c._n 2._o §._o 3._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o 7._o and_o ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o â—_o n._n 7._o i_o
due_a to_o this_o much_o great_a though_o some_o small_a part_n dissent_v and_o that_o a_o opposition_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v heresy_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n upon_o their_o require_v a_o approbation_n of_o and_o conformity_n to_o such_o their_o decree_n become_v schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 28_o 14._o as_o for_o that_o way_n or_o those_o mark_n that_o be_v give_v usual_o by_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o discern_v 14._o prop._n 14._o in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n guide_v whether_o these_o happen_v to_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a rank_n than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o say_v sometime_o they_o may_v be_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o from_o the_o false_a namely_o these_o two_o 1_o the_o right_a teach_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 2_o and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o if_o any_o be_v direct_v to_o find_v out_o by_o these_o mark_v those_o guide_n not_o only_o who_o communion_n they_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o but_o from_o who_o judgement_n they_o ought_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i.e._n be_v by_o those_o mark_n first_o know_v to_o find_v out_o those_o person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o mark_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o that_o seek_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o try_v if_o consubstantiality_n be_v true_a and_o then_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o this_o point_n that_o hold_v it_o the_o very_a proposal_n of_o this_o way_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o first_o themselves_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o another_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o this_o they_o will_v in_o a_o search_n pitch_v on_o a_o judge_n that_o decide_v as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o this_o be_v seek_v for_o a_o confederate_a for_o a_o companion_n not_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n for_o a_o governor_n when_o they_o can_v state_n the_o true_a doctrine_n themselves_o their_o search_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o state_n it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o may_v then_o search_v rather_o to_o who_o to_o teach_v it_o than_o of_o who_o to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v grant_v indeed_o 1._o §._o 29._o n._n 1._o suppose_v the_o mark_n abovenamed_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o right_a church-guide_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o so_o see_v §._o 29_o n._n 2._o that_o these_o right_a guide_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a by_o this_o mark_n i.e._n by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reach_v by_o so_o many_o as_o can_v attain_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v private_a man_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o differ_a guide_n by_o these_o deny_v here_o to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o deny_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o the_o people_n may_v by_o the_o true_a guide_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o good_a success_n because_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n may_v evidence_n to_o some_o person_n intelligent_a in_o some_o controversy_n less_o difficult_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a out_o of_o great_a passion_n or_o interest_n may_v gainsay_v but_o then_o for_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o a_o private_a man_n trial_n by_o scripture_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o not_o clear_a unto_o he_o as_o no_o private_a person_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o clear_a in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o church-guide_n examine_v the_o same_o scripture_n yet_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o from_o he_o here_o he_o must_v necessary_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o right_a guide_n by_o some_o other_o mark_v prescribe_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o guide_n unsound_a therefore_o be_v that_o position_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 7._o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o by_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n and_o very_o infirm_a that_o argue_v of_o his_o and_o so_o all_o that_o he_o afterward_o build_v upon_o it_o where_o he_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n concede_v that_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whâ—ther_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v oâ—_n or_o no_o for_o though_o this_o be_v allow_v here_o that_o such_o church_n as_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o have_v among_o other_o property_n or_o sure_a mark_n this_o for_o one_o that_o she_o do_v not_o or_o can_v err_v yet_o many_o other_o mark_v or_o property_n she_o may_v have_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o who_o be_v not_o first_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o prove_v all_o her_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o demonstrate_v she_o not_o err_v such_o argue_v be_v muchwhat_a like_a to_o this_o that_o body_n which_o cast_v no_o light_n can_v be_v fire_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o a_o body_n give_v light_a before_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fire_n not_o so_o because_o one_o blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o light_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v certain_o know_v it_o be_v fire_n by_o another_o property_n by_o its_o scorch_a heat_n or_o like_o this_o no_o book_n than_o contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o such_o book_n contain_v any_o false_a proposition_n in_o it_o or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o no._n not_o so_o for_o man_n ordinary_o by_o another_o way_n viz._n universal_a tradition_n become_v assure_v that_o such_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contradictory_n or_o false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o our_o true_a guide_n that_o though_o she_o always_o conserve_v truth_n yet_o man_n come_v to_o know_v she_o by_o another_o way_n and_o of_o she_o first_o know_v afterward_o learn_v that_o truth_n which_o she_o conserve_v but_o 2_o these_o protestant_a mark_n viz._n truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o §._o 29._o n._n 2._o if_o we_o can_v attain_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o another_o way_n and_o need_v not_o to_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o catholic_n body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o christian_n may_v secure_o adhere_v and_o rank_n themselves_o in_o its_o communion_n because_o such_o body_n when_o entire_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o still_o may_v be_v schismatical_a and_o some_o way_n guilty_a of_o dissolve_v the_o christian_a unity_n as_o dr._n field_n among_o other_o free_o concede_v who_o 33._o who_o of_o the_o ch._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 31._o 33._o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o as_o he_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n absolute_a full_a and_o perfect_a and_o general_o diginguish_v this_o church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n add_v to_o these_o two_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n a_o three_o mark_v viz._n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o pastor_n lawful_o authorize_v he_o 14._o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v those_o not_o to_o be_v who_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o
the_o privilege_n of_o a_o undisturbed_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o which_o seem_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o numerous_a clergy_n and_o populacy_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o body_n &_o propagation_n of_o its_o faith_n into_o all_o the_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n &_o that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o dignify_v by_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n from_o which_o for_o any_o of_o the_o western_a body_n to_o make_v a_o appeal_n out_o of_o these_o bound_n to_o the_o present_a eastern_a church_n now_o hinder_v by_o the_o great_a oppressor_n of_o christianity_n there_o &_o disturb_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o judicature_n and_o also_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v not_o meet_v in_o any_o council_n for_o this_o eight_o hundred_o year_n save_v by_o send_v at_o several_a time_n their_o delegate_n into_o the_o west_n for_o any_o i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n flourish_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o learning_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n the_o city_n still_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o seek_v for_o vote_n among_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n caphtite_n armenian_n abyssine_n or_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o if_o heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o trial_n and_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o judge_n as_o god_n providence_n have_v afford_v we_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n where_o can_v those_o church_n now_o free_o deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o this_o present_a judge_n the_o appealant_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o success_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o that_o these_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o as_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o 158._o elsewhere_o disc_n 3._o §._o 158._o appear_v to_o keep_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o reform_a as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o western_a body_n do_v §_o 37_o 3_o if_o the_o council_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o repute_v for_o general_n since_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o acknowledge_v either_o for_o general_n 3._o 3._o or_o for_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v find_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v convene_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v though_o the_o testimony_n the_o present_a church_n give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o common_a veracity_n of_o history_n will_v clear_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o none_o have_v any_o other_o council_n of_o a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o time_n to_o nominate_v and_o set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o who_o demolish_v they_o do_v it_o without_o erect_v or_o discover_v to_o we_o any_o better_a or_o any_o beside_o i_o say_v if_o any_o think_v meet_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o past_a council_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n these_o also_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o body_n forenamed_a be_v our_o present_a rightful_a guide_n and_o judge_n for_o since_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o such_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n and_o obligatory_a to_o those_o present_a time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v but_o to_o all_o future_a age_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o act_n and_o decree_n the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o residence_n in_o all_o follow_a time_n stand_v charge_v till_o these_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seem_v clear_a that_o in_o any_o division_n happen_v afterward_o of_o these_o pastor_n those_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v our_o right_a guide_n who_o own_o adhere_v to_o and_o propagate_v the_o definition_n and_o law_n of_o these_o former_a council_n now_o this_o we_o see_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o body_n do_v as_o the_o latter_a renounce_v they_o yet_o renounce_v they_o without_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o council_n at_o all_o in_o their_o stead_n pull_v down_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n castle_n and_o fort_n if_o i_o may_v call_v her_o council_n so_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v build_v in_o several_a age_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o show_v none_o other_o at_o all_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o many_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v to_o repair_v to_o but_o leave_v the_o sad_a spectator_n of_o these_o their_o demolition_n quite_o dishearten_v as_o diffide_v in_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o much_o decry_v for_o error_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o and_o so_o not_o know_v in_o this_o case_n whither_o to_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n for_o sure_o this_o unerringness_n which_o the_o late_a reformer_n have_v deny_v to_o those_o great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o reason_n assume_v to_o those_o lesser_a convention_n of_o their_o own_o chap._n v._n the_o pretend_a security_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v any_o certain_a live_v or_o personal_a guide_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n affirm_v that_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o controversy_n in_o non_fw-la necessary_n needless_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 38._o necessary_n clear_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a mean_n or_o guide_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o §_o 39_o n._n 1._o 1_o no_o guide_n which_o be_v infallible_a 2_o which_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o division_n can_v discern_v from_o false_a or_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o decree_n better_o than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o or_o which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o for_o learn_v necessary_n §_o 39_o n._n 2._o the_o reply_n 2._o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o former_a heretic_n in_o their_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n §_o 40._o n._n 1._o 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o only_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o to_o all_o man_n capacity_n question_v and_o another_o guide_n hold_v necessary_a §_o 40._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v reply_v then_o 1._o *_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n 1_o that_o some_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n write_v have_v be_v concern_v point_n necessary_a §_o 41._o 2_o that_o the_o more_o clear_a all_o necessary_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o more_o security_n christian_n have_v in_o the_o church_n judgement_n §_o 42._o 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n doubtful_a therein_o direct_v to_o these_o guide_n §_o 43._o 2_o sufficient_a if_o such_o thing_n be_v clear_v to_o these_o guide_n by_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n §_o 44._o 3_o or_o if_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v these_o matter_n be_v clear_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n §_o ib._n 4_o or_o if_o such_o sense_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o well_o examine_v and_o compare_v to_o they_o though_o not_o to_o all_o §_o 45._o 2_o y_o concern_v the_o guide_n 1_o that_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a can_v be_v a_o guide_n §_o 49._o n._n 1._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o guide_n ib._n n._n 2._o 3_o yet_o that_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o direct_v §_o 47._o n._n 3._o 4_o and_o may_v in_o many_o point_n more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o decision_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 48._o §_o 38_o the_o usual_a security_n that_o some_o of_o they_o give_v their_o follower_n α._n α._n be_v this_o α_n that_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o matter_n very_o profitable_a 54._o profitable_a chillingw_o p._n 54._o be_v so_o clear_o decide_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o none_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a use_v that_o industry_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n his_o condition_n consider_v advise_v he_o to_o can_v err_v in_o they_o 20.86_o they_o see_v chiling_n p_o 115.92_o 19.58_o 59_o pref._n §._o 30._o etc._n etc._n
to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o '_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a also_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n deem_v due_a and_o pay_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o one_a they_o set_v down_o and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o man_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o thus_o he_o though_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v almost_o at_o 300._o year_n distance_n the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o church_n governor_n give_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n elsewhere_o 903._o elsewhere_o of_o fundamental_o p._n 903._o viz._n '_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o governor_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_a office_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o valid_a and_o so_o void_v this_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o three_o because_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o definition_n yet_o he_o say_v see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 6._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 115._o and_o of_o heresy_n p._n 115._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 118._o dr._n potter_n 2._o §._o 41._o n._n 2._o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o p._n 200._o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o aftertime_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n see_v mr._n whitby_n p._n 92._o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_n we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_z p._n 451._o i_o answer_v with_o dr_n taylor_n that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n examine_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o person_n who_o yet_o these_o council_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_z p._n 15._o we_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n this_o the_o firm_a ground_n i._n e._n his_o own_o judgement_n what_o conciliary_a decree_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o scripture_n that_o this_o young_a man_n build_v on_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o 59_o 133_o 154_o 252._o and_o 375.517_o compare_v there_o he_o say_v on_o one_o side_n p._n 375._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o submission_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o their_o guide_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o when_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o decree_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o last_o imply_v that_o i_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o they_o but_o another_o and_o assent_n to_o they_o where_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v it_o ibid_fw-la he_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o 2_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n where_v he_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o so_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o council_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o contend_v how_o consistent_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 17._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o chcurch_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n and_o that_o hence_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n must_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o p._n 133._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o
even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v or_o in_o non-necessaries_a though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v by_o private_a man_n discover_v and_o new_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o new_a demonstration_n may_v appear_v against_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o former_a term_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o new_a complaint_n and_o a_o new_a appeal_n to_o another_o future_a council_n for_o such_o rest_n of_o a_o former_a person_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o evidence_n hear_v and_o disallow_v infer_v not_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatever_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o person_n whenever_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o either_o against_o any_o other_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n or_o even_o against_o that_o which_o other_o upon_o mistake_a ground_n question_v causeless_o for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o bring_v a_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o a_o point_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v after_o that_o another_z or_o the_o same_o person_n have_v bring_v a_o false_a and_o so_o be_v silence_v thus_o be_v the_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n like_o the_o break_n out_o of_o water_n by_o no_o device_n afterward_o to_o be_v stop_v where_o or_o when_o we_o please_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v long_o ago_o present_v to_o several_a council_n &_o reject_v as_o false_a yet_o still_o new_a one_o or_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o another_o trial_n where_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v §_o 48_o after_o the_o archbishop_n mr._n stillingfleet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o 539._o he_o p._n 539._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v far_a to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonble_a who_o can_v help_v it_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o have_v set_v the_o place_n down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o it_o amount_v to_o here_o then_o you_o see_v he_o restrain_v this_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judgement_n of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o such_o council_n error_n so_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v guide_v or_o make_v 1_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o first_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n against_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o for_o the_o first_o these_o council_n do_v not_o guide_n themselves_o by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n several_a of_o which_o council_n be_v reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o join_v church-tradition_n with_o scripture_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_v and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v either_o for_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o it_o or_o what_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o mr._n stillingfleet_n principle_n certain_o clear_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a sense_n may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o again_o hold_v that_o among_o these_o not_o fundamental_o may_v be_v intolerable-error_n see_v before_o §_o 25._o next_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n general_a council_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v for_o discern_a error_n or_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o common_a reason_n paramount_n can_v discern_v where_o their_o common_a reason_n mistake_v and_o that_o manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 3_o d._n in_o these_o council_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o he_o know_v other_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o know_v learned_a man_n better_a than_o they_o §_o 49_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v yet_o since_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o some_o fantastical_a man_n may_v pretend_v any_o of_o these_o antiquity_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o the_o learned_a on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o general_n council_n most_o false_o and_o silly_o of_o which_o who_o see_v not_o many_o example_n therefore_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o show_v some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n that_o these_o 3._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v again_o on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o he_o both_z takes_z notice_n of_o it_o here_o and_o answer_v it_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o thus_o that_o that_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o than_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o propose_v it_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o do_v you_o require_v say_v he_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o collection_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v in_o divine_a matter_n do_v always_o convince_v the_o mind_n or_o effect_v its_o full_a assent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o demonstration_n only_o do_v this_o but_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o false_a though_o specious_a argument_n i_o mean_v so_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a assent_n free_a from_o doubt_v though_o not_o from_o err_v but_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n a_o right_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o it_o not_o one_o but_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o hear_v it_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o then_o among_o these_o the_o reason_n also_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o then_o any_o one_o man_n reason_n as_o to_o a_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v whenever_o all_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v judge_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o if_o some_o man_n reason_n when_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o more_o common_a may_v be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o demonstration_n then_o we_o stick_v still_o at_o our_o former_a question_n how_o will_v this_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o how_o will_v not_o some_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o after_o many_o wind_n his_o utmost_a answer_n be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o so_o mr._n
own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o
as_o a_o prelatist_n for_o since_o the_o judgement_n here_o concern_v the_o condition_n viz._n when_o the_o church_n prove_v what_o she_o propose_v or_o when_o the_o subscriber_n prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o the_o church_n unfaithful_a in_o conserve_n her_o depositum_fw-la be_v leave_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o subscriber_n it_o cast_v the_o assent_n and_o dissent_v also_o whole_o into_o his_o disposal_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o note_v here_o also_o that_o who_o may_v require_v only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n can_v likewise_o exact_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v practical_a a_o conditional_a conformity_n i._n e._n that_o none_o be_v absolute_o enjoin_v to_o practise_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n first_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unable_a to_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o â—_z himself_n also_o not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o oblige_v a_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n oblige_v he_o also_o absolute_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o late_a the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o own_v neither_o may_v she_o the_o first_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n for_o the_o one_o ought_v so_o for_o the_o other_o too_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o english_a canon_n to_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n where_o have_v this_o secret_a be_v know_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o conditional_a conformity_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o forbear_n subscription_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a church-law_n their_o be_v as_o rigorous_a and_o unjust_a as_o those_o of_o rome_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o the_o obedience_n 11._o §._o 85._o n._n 11._o which_o be_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n by_o a_o church_n that_o seem_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o her_o authority_n by_o reason_n that_o have_v disjoin_v herself_o from_o that_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v be_v former_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o superior_a council_n she_o can_v neither_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n which_o from_o our_o lord_n perpetual_a superintendency_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o member_n thorough_o consent_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o guide_v by_o it_o do_v lay_v claim_v to_o such_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a do_v as_o to_o all_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v she_o standing_z apart_z and_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o former_a church_n error_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o claim_v a_o new_a infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o seem_v some_o uncertainty_n what_o obedience_n she_o require_v where_o there_o be_v what_o authority_n she_o possess_v and_o where_o such_o obedience_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o the_o pretend_a clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v than_o the_o sovereign_a and_o undeclinable_a authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n meanwhile_o whether_o she_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n 12._o §._o 85._o n._n 12._o or_o that_o of_o noncontradiction_n i_o see_v not_o how_o she_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o her_o own_o principle_n for_o 1_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o just_o require_v assent_v from_o she_o and_o be_v she_o not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o yield_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o she_o determine_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o think_v a_o clear_a truth_n or_o can_v she_o blame_v the_o fallible_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o canon_n upon_o anathema_n when_o she_o fallible_a require_v the_o same_o upon_o excommunication_n for_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v make_v here_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v and_o any_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n protestant_n pretend_v for_o those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o require_v assent_v the_o roman_a church_n plead_v the_o like_a for_o she_o and_o so_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v this_o hear_v mr._n chillingw_o 375._o chillingw_o p._n 375._o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v appear_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church-governor_n but_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o 2_o if_o lay_v assent_n aside_o only_o a_o noncontradiction_n of_o her_o article_n or_o a_o non-affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n erroneous_a be_v require_v upon_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v yet_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n can_v just_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o any_o for_o affirm_v so_o many_o point_n in_o their_o article_n erroneous_a as_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o superior_a council_n a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n contrary_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n for_o affirm_v their_o article_n erroneous_a in_o deny_v transubstantiation_n because_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v affirmative_o by_o many_o former_a superior_a synod_n accept_v by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 1._o disc_n §_o 57_o which_o therefore_o oblige_v christian_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o inferior_a western_a synod_n neither_o 2_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o inflict_v excommunication_n on_o every_o one_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o their_o article_n erroneous_a without_o condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n because_o what_o they_o say_v of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o true_a i_o suppose_v for_o their_o own_o synod_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v err_v gross_o and_o manifest_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v one_o may_v lawful_o affirm_v these_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n erroneous_a else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v correct_v see_v before_o §_o 43_o 44._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o own_o synod_n and_o then_o for_o what_o they_o say_v a_o person_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v lawful_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v 13._o §._o 85._o n._n 13._o that_o their_o synod_n challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n only_o to_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o in_o such_o case_n contradict_v they_o or_o affirm_v they_o err_v 1_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n require_v assent_n also_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v more_o rich_a but_o 2_o as_o they_o plead_v certainty_n so_o do_v other_o council_n who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o require_v assent_n as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o say_v 3_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o certainty_n either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a deduction_n former_a universal_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o way_n shall_v be_v pretend_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n from_o which_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n peruse_v the_o same_o evidence_n dissent_n 12._o dissent_n disc_n 2_o §._o 5._o disc_n 4_o §_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v several_a of_o the_o 39_o article_n 4_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o require_v a_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a assent_n from_o other_o who_o first_o know_v they_o in_o general_a to_o be_v fallible_a and_o next_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v it_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o dot_v err_v see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v for_o noncontradiction_n require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o conditional_a i._n e._n if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o the_o error_n define_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v divulge_v meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v also_o
but_o now_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o something_o as_o truth_n where_o either_o scripture_n say_v it_o or_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n collect_v it_o or_o tradition_n deliver_v it_o such_o as_o be_v general_o undisputed_a and_o unquestioned_a and_o may_v require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n as_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o otherwise_o fallible_a may_v require_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n because_o she_o in_o these_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o thus_o much_o say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o submission_n require_v of_o her_o son_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 66._o the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n chap._n viii_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n §_o 86._o 2._o q._n from_o whence_o general_n council_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v at_o all_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v beforehand_o make_v at_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o in_o it_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o when_o yet_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v before_o it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o if_o orthodox_n before_o it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o §_o 86_o against_o a_o live_a infallible_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controverfy_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n question_n solution_n of_o several_a question_n assert_v above_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n be_v urge_v and_o some_o with_o much_o subtlety_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o as_o much_o plainness_n satisfactory_o remove_v 1_o then_o 1._o q._n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v 558._o ask_v see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 409_o 539_o 558._o whence_o can_v arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o christian_n that_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a since_o it_o can_v arise_v *_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o council_n err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n till_o this_o thing_n first_o be_v state_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o 2_o *_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o catholic_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o if_o scripture_n may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o urge_v concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o §_o 87_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o scripture_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o dispute_n about_o its_o sense_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n plain_a and_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o its_o sense_n there_o where_o some_o corrupt_a and_o interest_v judgement_n may_v question_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v real_o ambiguous_a where_o ever_o dispute_v or_o controvert_v and_o that_o though_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o argument_n in_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o on_o that_o side_n where_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v either_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n either_o of_o former_a or_o present_a time_n may_v be_v rational_o urge_v against_o these_o few_o and_o especial_o where_o a_o superior_a authority_n require_v their_o conformity_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v still_o p._n 58_o 59_o who_o urge_v this_o both_o concern_v scripture_n wrest_v by_o some_o in_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_n duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o these_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o however_o by_o some_o of_o late_o controvert_v have_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o its_o governor_n for_o necessary_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o her_o council_n ancient_a and_o modern_a require_v upon_o anathema_n assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 90._o by_o §_o 90._o here_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o scripture_n when_o ever_o controvert_v by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o age_n against_o the_o traditional_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o present_a age_n as_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o socinian_n be_v no_o rule_n plain_a or_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n §_o 88_o 2_o i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o council_n namely_o their_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n make_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o church_n catholic_n always_o do_v and_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v clergy_n as_o a_o guide_v and_o subject_a laity_n and_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o next_o from_o hence_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o clergy_n for_o ever_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o again_o from_o this_o that_o this_o clergy_n when_o join_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o council_n and_o unanimous_o
consent_v shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o perhaps_o some_o small_a number_n of_o they_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o government_n at_o peace_n within_o itself_o and_o constitute_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a here_o also_o it_o rational_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o this_o clergy_n in_o any_o division_n of_o some_o member_n from_o it_o must_v be_v of_o these_o two_o that_o guide_n who_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a part_n oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o guide_n unerring_a see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 18._o here_o then_o arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n from_o the_o principle_n concede_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o unerring_a of_o a_o lawful_o general_a council_n in_o necessary_n without_o show_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o it_o §_o 89_o 3_o set_v aside_o any_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o infallibility_n and_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v write_v yet_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o in_o their_o general_a council_n at_o least_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n else_o from_o who_o or_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n no_o scripture_n being_n exstant_fw-la can_v people_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o this_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n must_v have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o tradition_n constant_o descend_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o confirm_v this_o their_o first_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n else_o the_o christian_a will_v have_v be_v no_o rational_a religion_n by_o which_o testimony_n also_o it_o be_v that_o those_o first_o teacher_n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_a credit_n with_o and_o do_v beget_v infallible_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o their_o gentile-auditor_n before_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o these_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o teacher_n may_v have_v be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n with_o sufficient_a certainty_n rely_v on_o in_o their_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o their_o convert_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n possession_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o belief_n which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v have_v challenge_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o present_a church_n ought_v still_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o her_o child_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o only_o from_o sufficient_o credible_a witness_n have_v hear_v of_o but_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o then_o suppose_v first_o this_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v credible_a to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 559._o reason_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 559._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o also_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o tell_v we_o so_o as_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o god_n word_n be_v true_a be_v to_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a because_o this_o word_n say_v so_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n to_o christian_n descend_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o substitute_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n presuppose_v and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a the_o same_o infallible_a guidance_n therefore_o be_v now_o have_v and_o know_v sufficient_o from_o they_o though_o we_o put_v also_o the_o scripture_n §_o 90_o 4_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v always_o think_v herself_o authorize_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o anathema_n to_o dissenter_n and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o church_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o all_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o either_o this_o will_v imply_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o argue_v something_o less_o let_v but_o the_o same_o privilege_n still_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o her_o council_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n yield_v by_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o present_a definition_n and_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o authority_n she_o have_v and_o such_o duty_n they_o owe_v and_o any_o further_a extent_n of_o infallibility_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v claim_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o council_n without_o any_o their_o decree_n show_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n as_o be_v challenge_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o query_n where_o the_o take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n cause_v in_o some_o protestant_n much_o misargue_n in_o this_o and_z several_z other_z points_z but_o now_o if_o we_o return_v a_o like_a query_n upon_o themselves_o who_o profess_v also_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o one_o such_o point_n and_o ask_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o certainty_n i_o see_v not_o what_o rational_o they_o can_v reply_v for_o 1_o they_o can_v build_v such_o a_o certainty_n on_o any_o church-authority_n since_o they_o deny_v any_o infallibility_n or_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o declaration_n or_o doctrine_n of_o this_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o supreme_a collection_n thereof_o the_o council_n general_n present_a or_o past_a nor_o yet_o 2_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o these_o point_n be_v not_o only_o dispute_v which_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o null_a a_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o protestant_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a against_o their_o new_a pretension_n but_o 3_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n substitute_n and_o minister_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n save_v thereby_o before_o the_o pen_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-scripture_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o it_o be_v so_o this_o query_n will_v still_o sore_a press_v they_o what_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o world_n learn_v their_o faith_n from_o teacher_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o whence_o or_o whether_o no_o certainty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v have_v §_o 91_o 2_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 513._o ask_v see_v archb_n lawd_n p._n 228_o 239_o stillingf_n p._n 515_o 516_o 513._o from_o whence_o general_a council_n shall_v derive_v this_o their_o infallibility_n because_o 1_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n if_o make_v to_o any_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o can_v she_o bequeath_v or_o delegate_v this_o infallibility_n to_o her_o assign_n in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o such_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n nor_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v either_o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o
judge_v and_o from_o verse_n 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i._n e._n by_o my_o authority_n for_o judicature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n vers_fw-la 18._o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v from_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n ephesin_n chalced._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n etc._n etc._n see_v celestin_o epist_n add_v council_n ephesin_n gather_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o more_o general_a assembly_n and_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o i._n e._n the_o clergy_n chief_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n and_o also_o *_o from_o the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n where_o upon_o the_o first_o great_a controversy_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v 7._o dispute_v act_n 15_o 6_o 7._o as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o other_o council_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n make_v therein_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o by_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o be_v enjoin_v by_o these_o as_o assisted_z by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a ghost_n vers_n 28._o by_o which_o holy_a ghost_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v constitue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20.28_o and_o s._n paul_n afterward_o every_o where_o in_o his_o perambulation_n deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v observe_v act._n 16.4_o and_o last_o *_o from_o the_o pattern_n establish_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o of_o the_o former_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o pattern_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n general_o follow_v who_o chief_a court_n for_o decide_v controversy_n be_v a_o consisttory_n or_o council_n which_o also_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o all_o great_a occasion_n §_o 95_o 4_o that_o in_o this_o meeting_n though_o all_o these_o governor_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a rule_v of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a and_o also_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n summon_v they_o great_a inconvenience_n not_o hinder_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v perpetual_a need_n of_o the_o residency_n of_o several_a of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o some_o of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o act_v there_o upon_o no_o other_o delegated_a authority_n save_o their_o own_o hold_v from_o christ_n so_o other_o be_v only_o there_o represent_v by_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v many_o time_n depute_v also_o by_o they_o in_o their_o necessary_a absence_n to_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n and_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o present_a debate_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o absent_a prelate_n than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o decide_v truth_n or_o make_v law_n that_o this_o body_n be_v call_v a_o representative_a and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o order_n and_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o command_n and_o call_v a_o representative_a of_o these_o absent_a church-colleague_n not_o so_o as_o if_o this_o body_n reside_v in_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o hold_v from_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a or_o as_o if_o they_o need_v for_o their_o own_o session_n there_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o rest_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o absent_v need_n rather_o a_o dispensation_n from_o they_o where_o all_o be_v lawful_o summon_v by_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a and_o for_o absence_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o mulct_n but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v for_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v depute_v by_o these_o absent_v to_o present_v their_o vote_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n consult_v on_o which_o necessary_a occasion_n hinder_v they_o from_o deliver_v there_o themselves_z §_o 96_o 5_o that_o see_v this_o collection_n of_o prelate_n especial_o in_o late_a time_n if_o we_o take_v the_o great_a that_o have_v or_o moral_o can_v be_v amount_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o absent_a concern_v matter_n to_o be_v define_v be_v declare_v either_o in_o provincial_n or_o other_o lesser_a meeting_n before_o such_o council_n or_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o give_v less_o trouble_n be_v afterward_o by_o they_o ratify_v and_o accept_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o tacit_n consent_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n of_o they_o convene_v whereby_o those_o act_n become_v most_o firm_a and_o universal_o oblige_v where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v *_o that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o such_o council_n though_o they_o have_v not_o antecedent_o the_o formal_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o define_v yet_o do_v usual_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o the_o common_a clear_a know_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n doctor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o present_a time_n present_a and_o former_a tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o their_o proceed_n according_a the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o pope_n steven_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la tradition_n i_o say_v either_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o that_o be_v decide_v or_o of_o the_o principle_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o *_o that_n they_o do_v abstain_v from_o determine_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o know_v catholic_n divine_v be_v much_o divide_v &_o where_o any_o doubt_n be_v of_o a_o concurrence_n therein_o of_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o absent_a colleague_n this_o division_n of_o judgement_n hint_v to_o they_o both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n and_o less_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v know_v and_o they_o general_o apprehend_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o current_a tradition_n not_o discoverer_n of_o any_o new_a science_n and_o such_o a_o proceed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o transform_v their_o christian_a wisdom_n into_o humane_a subtlety_n and_o guilty_a fear_n say_v 512._o say_v p._n 512._o that_o by_o this_o council_n much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o many_o of_o its_o decree_n to_o pass_v they_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v their_o sense_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o declare_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o disoblige_v a_o particular_a party_n thus_o he_o which_o draw_v in_o fair_a colour_n be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o particular_a opinion_n in_o its_o decree_n establish_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o deliver_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o there_o represent_v §_o 97_o 6_o yet_o that_o this_o ratification_n of_o absent_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a as_o to_o all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n for_o neither_o have_v all_o these_o absent_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o there_o necessary_a for_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o further_o than_o a_o moderate_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o which_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o in_o the_o council_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o prelate_n and_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o idem_fw-la sapientes_fw-la idipsum_fw-la sentientes_fw-la in_fw-la eâdem_fw-la permanentes_fw-la regulâ_fw-la non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n philip._n 2.3.3.16_o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 16._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o eternal_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o catholic_n body_n as_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o laity_n or_o also_o some_o degree_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o sit_v here_o as_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o to_o confirm_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o this_o supreme_a court_n but_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o obedite_fw-la &_o subjacere_fw-la praepositis_fw-la heb._n 13.17_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o obey_v their_o injunction_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v require_v and_o thus_o do_v
decree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o either_o a_o non-possible_o or_o a_o non-moral_o fallible_a certainty_n of_o these_o council_n or_o of_o their_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 125.127_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o believe_v both_o concern_v council_n and_o their_o decree_n what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o superior_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o without_o and_o before_o which_o proposal_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_o certain_a but_o without_o peril_n to_o salvation_n ignorant_a suppose_v the_o common_a creed_n profess_a by_o he_o to_o contain_v all_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v both_z what_o council_n be_v lawful_o general_n and_o what_o such_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v chap._n x._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n proceed_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o then_o such_o writing_n for_o effect_v a_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o from_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o ground_v itself_o save_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n where_o also_o we_o can_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o wheel_v about_o in_o a_o circile_fw-la §_o 129._o n._n 1_o §_o 132_o 143_o 144._o 3_o 4._o that_o such_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 164._o n._n 2._o 5_o 6._o but_o attainable_a without_o any_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_a neither_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v first_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o external_a proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a §_o 127._o etc._n etc._n 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n producible_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n besides_o christianity_n nor_o no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n in_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o 8._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o necessary_n as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o clear_v to_o they_o they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o evident_o reveal_v as_o church-infallibility_a be_v in_o many_o of_o which_o point_v those-others_a who_o believe_v only_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o miscarry_v §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman-catholic_n resolution_n either_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o acquisite_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o promote_a their_o salvation_n lose_v by_o protestant_n in_o persist_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o this_o query_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o several_a catholic_n do_v various_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unrestrained_a by_o any_o former_a church_n definition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o term_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v so_o distinct_o as_o not_o in_o something_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o have_v purposely_o quote_v several_a catholic_n author_n of_o good_a note_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o remove_v from_o you_o all_o jealousy_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o new_a heterodox_n or_o former_o censure_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 120_o 15_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v further_o press_v 15._o q._n 15._o that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o moral_a infallibility_n can_v it_o perhaps_o be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o afford_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o catholic_n do_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o right_n and_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a or_o not_o possible_o fallible_a assurance_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n unless_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o her_o general_n council_n that_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o infallible_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n in_o part_n cular_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o all_o other_o inferior_a council_n catholic_n grant_v may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n too_o without_o which_o catholic_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n also_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o posterity_n these_o council_n in_o gross_a for_o lawful_o general_n because_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v hold_v infallible_a it_o be_v ask_v again_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-tradition_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v still_o urge_v whence_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o either_o in_o particular_a that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a such_o a_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o is-pretended_n or_o in_o general_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o text_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o again_o if_o we_o return_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o particular_a scripture_n or_o in_o general_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o here_o again_o i_o must_v make_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o former_a question_n return_v as_o unsatisfied_a by_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n whence_o i_o can_v prove_v its_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n infallible_a of_o which_o infallibility_n for_o i_o here_o to_o resume_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o former_a text_n will_v cast_v my_o reason_n into_o a_o vicious_a circle_n §_o 121_o but_o if_o i_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v infallible_a from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n much_o dilate_v on_o by_o catholic_n writer_n as_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v their_o receive_n of_o
notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o biel_n 1._o biel_n in_o 3._o send_v 23_o d._n q._n 2._o a._n 1._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentientis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la again_o p._n 86._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o a_o divine_a or_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n which_o a_o moral_a certainty_n rational_o afford_v let_v they_o declare_v how_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v necessary_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n in_o it_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o another_o humane_a and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n allege_v by_o they_o than_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o julius_n caesar_n viz._n a_o credible_a and_o morally-certain_a tradition_n §_o 125_o 4_o therefore_o concern_v any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n that_o christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v of_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a which_o certitude_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o alike_o 4._o alike_o mat._n 14.31_o s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 5_o a._n 4._o here_o also_o i_o think_v all_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o certainty_n one_o may_v have_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o any_o internal_a scientifical_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o extrinsical_a infallible_a motive_n testimony_n or_o proponent_n thereof_o whatever_a but_o though_o only_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o object_n thereof_o §_o 126_o 5_o since_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o *_o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n whether_o this_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o assist_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o before_o any_o such_o divine_a testimony_n know_v *_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o wisdom_n innocency_n of_o life_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n thing_n prudential_o move_v we_o to_o credit_v all_o their_o tradition_n both_o church_n here_o agree_v that_o humane_a testimony_n or_o church-tradition_n take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n in_o its_o make_n know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o divine_a revelation_n or_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o introductive_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o rely_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o revelation_n hemselves_fw-mi as_o its_o formal_a object_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o say_v archbp_a lawd_n 86._o lawd_n p._n 86._o divine_a revelation_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_v divine_a motive_n into_o which_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n testify_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o these_o matter_n reveal_v be_v a_o condition_n and_o prerequisite_a or_o introductive_a for_o the_o application_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o those_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o exercise_v it_o say_v the_o catholic_n §_o 127_o 6_o catholic_n further_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n formention_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o but_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o believe_v be_v not_o necessary_o the_o ultimate_a principle_n into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a church-authority_n or_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o save_o the_o prime_a verity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a which_o thing_n be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n a_o few_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v pass_v over_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n satisfy_v §_o 128_o concern_v this_o thus_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n 247._o faith_n tom._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fideidisp_n 1._o §._o 12._o p._n 247._o probatur_fw-la facilè_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la creditur_fw-la fidâ—_n divinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la requiri_fw-la cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la et_fw-la experientia_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la pueros_fw-la vel_fw-la adultos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la concipere_fw-la muchless_n infallibiliter_fw-la scire_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o assistentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la antequam_fw-la ullum_fw-la alium_fw-la articulum_fw-la credant_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la articulum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contingit_fw-la credi_fw-la postquam_fw-la alios_fw-la plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la praerequiri_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la fidelium_fw-la congregatione_fw-la n._n 252._o in_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la plures_fw-la credebant_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propositione_n deinde_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scriptô_o plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la moysi_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la antequam_fw-la eorum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la i_o add_v or_o before_o they_o see_v their_o miracle_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophecy_n §_o 129_o thus_o estius_n §._o estius_n in._n 3._o send_v 23._o d._n 13._o §._o speak_v also_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n divinae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la medium_n sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificatio_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la constat_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la seu_fw-la mediis_fw-la fidem_fw-la collatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la antiqui_fw-la multi_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n melchizedech_n job_n ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la miraculis_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la yet_o these_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a or_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v rursus_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la i_o add_v and_o some_o without_o and_o before_o see_v their_o miracle_n and_o other_o by_o a_o credible_a relation_n only_o not_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o all_o these_o man_n faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficiency_n alii_fw-la fidem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la alii_fw-la denique_fw-la aliis_fw-la modis_fw-la crediderant_fw-la cùm_fw-la nondùm_fw-la de_fw-la
tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v
grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à _fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n bâ—_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o
not_o neglect_v some_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o error_n §_o 11_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o this_o seem_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v so_o by_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o whatever_o art_n or_o science_n one_o can_v never_o right_o assure_v himself_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n which_o all_o or_o most_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n for_o their_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n in_o all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v pronounce_v a_o error_n not_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o nor_o have_v certain_a ground_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v they_o but_o because_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o they_o can_v possible_o appear_v to_o one_o man_n intellect_n and_o omnibus_fw-la paribus_fw-la not_o to_o other_o now_o for_o any_o disparity_n as_o to_o defect_n whether_o in_o the_o instrument_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n there_o where_o all_o or_o most_o differ_v from_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a pride_n not_o to_o imagine_v this_o defect_n in_o myself_o rather_o than_o they_o especial_o *_o whenas_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o science_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_z *_o whenas_o for_o my_o own_o mistake_n i_o can_v know_v exact_o the_o extent_n of_o supernatural_a delusion_n i_o say_v be_v this_o in_o what_o knowledge_n we_o please_v in_o that_o of_o sense_n see_v hear_v number_v or_o in_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n former_a instance_n mention_v §_o 7._o so_o i_o can_v never_o rational_o assure_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o see_v when_o man_n as_o well_o or_o better_o sight_v and_o all_o external_a circumstance_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v the_o same_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n also_o propose_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o keep_v every_o fanatic_a from_o plead_v certainty_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n see_v archbp_a lawd_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o and_o hooker_n preface_n §_o 6._o their_o define_n of_o a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstrative_a argument_n viz._n such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o propose_v to_o many_o man_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o can_v dissent_v from_o it_o §_o 12_o consequently_n in_o the_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o any_o external_a infallible_a guide_n which_o infallible_a guide_n scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v to_o two_o man_n differ_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o any_o certainty_n can_v arise_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o so_o many_o text_n or_o place_n thereof_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o most_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a or_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o also_o all_o their_o motive_n or_o argument_n be_v represent_v do_v differ_v from_o they_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o expression_n or_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n such_o certainty_n can_v arise_v unless_o no_o term_n thereof_o can_v possible_o be_v distinguish_v or_o take_v in_o a_o diverse_a or_o unliteral_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v than_o all_o expositor_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n what_o text_n plain_a than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o protestant_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o very_o deficient_a therefore_o seem_v that_o answer_n of_o mr._n chillingwoith_n to_o fr._n knot_n 307_o knot_n chill_n p._n 307_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v to_o say_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o formal_a and_o express_v term_n contain_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n whenas_o the_o great_a world_n of_o catholic_n see_v not_o such_o matter_n beside_o as_o these_o be_v no_o term_n almost_o in_o any_o sentence_n but_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n so_o since_o no_o falsehood_n no_o discord_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o senrence_n in_o it_o however_o sound_v for_o the_o expression_n but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o its_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o text_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o many_o place_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n most_o clear_a in_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n as_o clear_v that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o very_o necessary_a point_n too_o of_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n wrest_v they_o because_o they_o want_v not_o industry_n but_o learning_n which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o wrist_n and_o indeed_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a have_v the_o strongliest-conceited_n certainty_n for_o what_o they_o apprehend_v or_o believe_v 3.16_o believe_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o because_o they_o know_v few_o reason_n against_o it_o whilst_o by_o much_o study_n and_o compare_v several_a revelation_n one_o with_o another_o those_o come_v at_o last_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o take_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a pardon_v this_o long_a parenthesis_n conference_n ii_o 2._o the_o socinian_o protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13_o now_o to_o resume_v the_o conference_n the_o protestant_n better_a think_v on_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o socinian_n thus_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o plerophory_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o thus_o proceed_v prot._n scripture_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o one_o 59_o one_o stillingf_n p._n 58_o 59_o as_o that_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n even_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o why_o do_v not_o you_o submit_v your_o judgement_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o also_o be_v believe_v always_o unerrable_a in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v soc._n first_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o as_o hold_v necessary_a i_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o you_o can_v *_o never_o do_v according_a to_o such_o a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o be_v require_v viz_o 57_o viz_o stillingf_n p._n 57_o that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n *_o that_o no_o late_a writer_n and_o father_n in_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n judge_v then_o the_o article_n so_o eppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o contention_n *_o that_o all_o writer_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n deliver_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o with_o a_o necessiity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 52._o now_o no_o such_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o consubstantiality_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n justin_n martyr_n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o opinion_n 69_o opinion_n see_v petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haer._n 69_o nor_o of_o those_o bastern_a bishop_n which_o arrius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n nicome_v 5._o nicome_v apud_fw-la
of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n understand_v with_o piety_n and_o the_o fetch_v their_o definition_n regular_o from_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o the_o general_a church_n have_v receive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 96._o apostle_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o upon_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v not_o so_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v and_o inferior_n be_v to_o consider_v for_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heretical_a autocatacrifie_n in_o a_o descent_n from_o it_o nor_o this_o dissent_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n last_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n concern_v heresy_n 73._o heresy_n p._n 73._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o 2_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o hence_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o these_o give_v they_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n thus_o he_o now_o such_o sufficient_a prove_v reason_n as_o protestant_n plead_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o church-authority_n i_o allege_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o nor_o other_o give_v i_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n therefore_o in_o my_o dissent_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o must_v first_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o remain_v self-condemned_n and_o heretical_a in_o disbelieve_v it_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o council_n have_v power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o require_v my_o assent_n thereto_o which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o free_v without_o obstinacy_n or_o heresy_n or_o be_v therein_o self-condemned_n from_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n define_v and_o have_v i_o sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o for_o believe_v this_o point_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o actual_o convince_v thereof_o i_o become_v only_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n or_o autocatacrisie_n or_o heresy_n for_o if_o i_o be_o self-condemned_n or_o guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n in_o disbelieve_v the_o foresay_a point_n 99_o point_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 99_o then_o i_o become_v so_o either_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o point_n or_o without_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o 74_o it_o still_o p._n 74_o and_o thus_o that_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o in_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o already_o before_o such_o proposal_n or_o definition_n or_o else_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 99_o believe_v ib._n p._n 99_o nor_o without_o or_o before_o such_o definition_n can_v i_o have_v a_o autocatacrisie_n because_o this_o autocatacrisy_n you_o say_v with_o dr._n hammond_n arise_v from_o my_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n prot._n methinks_v you_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v question_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o divine_a precept_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n shall_v think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o as_o such_o a_o person_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n though_o this_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o so_o have_v you_o though_o not_o from_o the_o nicen_n council_n define_v it_o yet_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n manifest_v it_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v its_o authority_n of_o define_v as_o what_o it_o define_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v you_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v this_o your_o duty_n of_o assent_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v faultless_a in_o it_o but_o herein_o lie_v your_o danger_n that_o from_o find_v a_o non_fw-fr actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n within_o hinder_v there_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o supine_n negligence_n or_o strong_a self-conceit_n etc._n etc._n you_o gather_v a_o non_fw-fr sufficient_a proposal_n without_o §_o 37_o soc._n it_o remain_v then_o to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v judge_v concern_v this_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v in_o this_o point_n 73._o point_n stillingf_n p._n 73._o whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o i_o in_o this_o or_o my_o own_o make_a use_n of_o if_o her_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o i_o believe_v what_o she_o declare_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o learn_v this_o of_o she_o when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v then_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n 479._o matter_n see_v still_a p._n 479._o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n do_v both_o afford_v i_o some_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o also_o some_o certain_a knowledge_n when_o i_o do_v use_v this_o mean_n aright_o for_o without_o these_o two_o i_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v now_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v daily_o use_v in_o that_o i_o find_v my_o conscience_n after_o much_o examination_n therein_o to_o acquit_v i_o unless_o you_o can_v prescribe_v i_o some_o other_o sure_a evidence_n without_o send_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prot._n whilst_o your_o discovery_n of_o your_o tenant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n depend_v on_o your_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o 2_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o have_v or_o not_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v leave_v to_o yourself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o in_o strive_v to_o free_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n you_o have_v free_v all_o mankind_n from_o it_o as_o to_o any_o external_a discovery_n and_o convincement_n thereof_o and_o cancel_v such_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n soc._n if_o i_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o also_o hold_v none_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o sufficient_a reason_n they_o make_v not_o the_o church_n or_o superior_n but_o themselves_o the_o judge_n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 5._o prot._n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o about_o which_o to_o question_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o opinion_n heresy_n in_o oppose_v the_o public_a judgement_n §_o 28_o and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n
and_o unresign_v judgement_n for_o a_o review_n to_z those_o low_a point_n yet_o these_o also_o of_o no_o small_a debate_n among_o person_n stray_v once_o from_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v one_o yet_o a_o infant_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n thing_n high_a or_o low_a that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o *_o whilst_o now_o also_o after_o such_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n first_o yield_v he_o pass_v further_a and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o guide_n to_o be_v much_o other_o than_o they_o be_v former_o represent_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v assented-to_a on_o good_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o submitted-to_a on_o just_a authority_n say_v with_o those_o new_a convert_v in_o st._n austin_n 48._o austin_n ep._n 48._o nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quos_fw-la falsos_fw-la este_fw-la nesciremus_fw-la nifi_n intraremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v seldom_o by_o her_o adversary_n deliver_v favourable_o and_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o divine_n not_o give_v with_o their_o word_n or_o those_o writer_n quote_v who_o affect_v extreme_n and_o do_v afford_v more_o advantage_n to_o the_o gain-say_a and_o the_o most_o of_o man_n whilst_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v her_o tenant_n take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o these_o be_v save_v only_o from_o those_o who_o disguise_n and_o misrelate_n they_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o undeceived_a in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o receive_v yet_o more_o contentment_n to_o see_v that_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o since_o to_o be_v as_o he_o former_o fancy_v for_o many_o generation_n miserable_o apostatise_v from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n and_o stain_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n whilst_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o her_o chief_n chair_n and_o give_v her_o law_n poison_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o daily_o make_v more_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o herself_o also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n his_o teacher_n once_o make_v he_o believe_v 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o apocal._n 2.1_o but_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n abide_v sure_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o our_o lord_n walk_v still_o among_o her_o candlestick_n and_o hold_v her_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n enlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o world_n internal_a and_o external_n sanctity_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a mortification_n accompany_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v together_o to_o a_o angel-like_o purity_n in_o her_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o order_n their_o action_n according_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o council_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o which_o person_n find_v in_o all_o late_a age_n a_o most_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o former_a he_o now_o examine_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o not_o in_o those_o other_o who_o crime_n in_o every_o age_n be_v by_o the_o church_n adversary_n curious_o seek_v out_o and_o divulge_v to_o show_v that_o most_o scandalous_a person_n have_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a as_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o he_o now_o discern_v to_o have_v depart_v no_o further_o from_o goodness_n than_o they_o also_o do_v from_o her_o rule_n and_o lesson_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o a_o continue_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v more_o rational_o collect_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o corruption_n therein_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v transgress_v the_o church_n law_n than_o the_o virtuous_a transcend_v they_o and_o because_o both_o of_o person_n and_o age_n some_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o impious_a than_o other_o as_o perhaps_o the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o age_n than_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o law_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v suffer_v no_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o wickedness_n not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o influence_n and_o where_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v produce_v to_o reprehend_v the_o faulty_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o have_v continue_v still_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n *_o whilst_o now_o he_o also_o discern_v a_o uniform_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a concatenation_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o constitute_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o other_o these_o late_a ascend_n indeed_o by_o pursue_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o former_a principle_n into_o the_o high_a subtlety_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n but_o without_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n former_o deliver_v or_o impose_v their_o new_a discovery_n on_o any_o one_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o they_o only_o as_o a_o spy_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o specious_a fallacy_n of_o these_o great_a wit_n against_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o his_o own_o party_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o sophism_n or_o at_o best_a turn_v over_o their_o volume_n only_o to_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o flower_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o garden_n overrun_v with_o weed_n but_o now_o read_v they_o as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n or_o docible_a scholar_n do_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o master_n or_o prescription_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o transcribe_v and_o follow_v their_o institution_n and_o rule_n and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o learn_v from_o they_o neither_o on_o another_o hand_n takes_z he_o now_o any_o more_o disgust_n and_o scandal_n at_o her_o moral_a divine_n and_o casuist_n consider_v they_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a employment_n not_o as_o person_n converse_v with_o saint_n and_o draw_v up_o rule_n of_o perfection_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o sinner_n and_o with_o as_o equal_v a_o balance_n as_o theology_n afford_v they_o weigh_v the_o culpableness_n of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o in_o order_n to_o exciting_a a_o due_a and_o proportionable_a penitence_n and_o contrition_n where_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a injustice_n in_o they_o to_o aggravate_v as_o to_o lessen_v fault_n and_o to_o put_v man_n soul_n into_o false_a scruple_n and_o terror_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o false_a security_n hence_o be_v they_o mostwhat_o busy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o utmost_a bound_n which_o a_o action_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o praiseworthy_a but_o lawful_a or_o sinless_a be_v capable_a of_o or_o also_o not_o this_o but_o only_o what_o bound_v it_o must_v not_o pass_v to_o be_v not_o sin_v mortal_o or_o not_o mortal_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a species_n thereof_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v so_o *_o which_o casuist_n he_o now_o discern_v to_o be_v great_o wrong_v when_o some_o sentence_n of_o they_o common_o strip_v also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n be_v produce_v as_o recommend_v or_o encourage_v a_o action_n that_o be_v only_o by_o they_o declare_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o countenance_v or_o excuse_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o they_o no_o such_o crime_n as_o exclude_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a when_o as_o that_o circumstance_n be_v conceal_v by_o the_o accuser_n upon_o which_o suppose_v only_o and_o not_o absolute_o they_o pronounce_v such_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a again_o *_o whilst_o now_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n he_o proceed_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o heterodox_n person_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n not_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v all_o till_o luther_n last_o defect_n on_o after_o a_o short_a blaze_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o again_o look_v
14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.28_o joh._n 5.20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o his_o promise_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o assista_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o after_o their_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v especial_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o write_n be_v miss-understandable_a in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o unlearned_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o with_o their_o successor_n also_o *_o see_v mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o his_o promise_a that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o she_o still_o daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v upon_o earth_n which_o impli_v also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a church-authority_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o if_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o tribunal_n cease_v why_o be_v these_o afterward_o continue_v and_z in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n appeal_v repair_v to_o *_o see_v mat._n 16.18_o 19_o his_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n i._n e._n against_o the_o clergy_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n build_v by_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o *_o see_v luk._n 23.31_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v his_o brethren_n *_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n unlimited_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n sure_o this_o from_o its_o teacher_n be_v so_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n frequent_o call_v these_o teacher_n gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n eph._n 2.20_o foundation_n and_o ground_n among_o which_o teacher_n timothy_n be_v admit_v be_v warn_v here_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o *_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o 16_o 17_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o vessel_n in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o gold_n and_o honour_n but_o of_o earth_n add_v dishonour_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n *_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 13._o his_o give_v these_o teacher_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n this_o donor_n have_v fix_v some_o stability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o various_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o since_o all_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o write_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o blow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o unstable_a to_o and_o fro_o argue_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o doctor_n still_o and_o *_o see_v rev._n 1.13_o 16._o where_o our_o saviour_n to_o denote_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n to_o these_o succeed_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n save_v st._n john_n be_v describe_v though_o in_o glory_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o mother-churche_n of_o asia_n and_o hold_v their_o bishop_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v a_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n proportionable_a to_o his_o assistance_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o their_o sentence_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n *_o see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o 10.16_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o clergy_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o mission_n from_o he_o may_v require_v the_o same_o audience_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n ii_o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 8._o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o r._n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n §_o 9_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o that_o this_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 8_o in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o such_o accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a apostle_n reform_a chillingw_n p._n 92._o 115._o 19_o stillingf_n p._n 256_o 2_o 8_o 259_o 519._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v restrain_v these_o absolute_a promise_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o by_o these_o first_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n leave_v clear_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o all_o that_o use_v common_a reason_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n which_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o point_n necessary_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v nor_o do_v christian_n now_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o necessary_n need_v afterward_o beside_o this_o another_o live_n unerrable_a guide_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o answer_n 1_o seem_v neither_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o which_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o person_n 1._o reply_n 1._o send_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o command_n obedience_n not_o to_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o to_o person_n expound_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v eject_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o bound_v we_o upon_o earth_n a_o authority_n exercise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n extend_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n by_o their_o successor_n also_o only_a this_o order_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n and_o then_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o otherwise_o as_o experience_n show_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o ruin_v we_o nor_o 2_o seem_v such_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o §_o 10_o whether_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n leave_v we_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o the_o people_n great_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o either_o the_o old_a arrian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a or_o the_o new_a socinian_n solifidian_n church-anarchical_a both_o anti-episcopal_a and_o also_o anti-presbyteral_a error_n all_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o have_v presume_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v common_a reason_n to_o understand_v plain_a scripture_n nay_o who_o account_v these_o so_o clear_a
at_o all_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o subsist_v well_o without_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v for_o that_o space_n no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o put_v or_o 2_o α_n if_o such_o unerring_a guide_n necessary_a yet_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o guide_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n etc._n council_n dr._n pierce_v his_o answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 3_o γ_n as_o for_o these_o supreme_a council_n γ_n γ_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o experience_n have_v show_v they_o not_o unerrable_a in_o decide_v controversy_n since_o they_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n sometime_o to_o contradict_v one_o another_o see_v chillingw_o p._n 131._o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o say_v that_o these_o particular_a clergyman_n or_o church_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n i.e._n catholic_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 4._o last_o if_o such_o council_n grant_v unerring_a 432._o unerring_a chillingw_n p._n 93._o stillingf_n p._n 538_o etc._n etc._n whitby_n p._n 432._o δ._n δ._n δ_n yet_o that_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o private_a christian_n which_o council_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a which_o otherwise_o ε._n ε._n ε_n what_o be_v their_o definition_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o and_o many_o more_o like_a objection_n see_v more_o full_o solve_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o α._n α._n α_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o do_v so_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n §_o 18_o to_o answererd_v r._n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o supposition_n the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o shall_v manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o council_n afterward_o have_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o council_n and_o have_v the_o tacit_n approbation_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_n consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o christian-doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o whole_a shall_v ever_o err_v §_o 19_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n remain_v in_o all_o time_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n any_o new_a error_n dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o former_o condemn_v by_o any_o such_o council_n β._n to_o β._n do_v afflict_v the_o church_n be_v vigilant_a by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n aforenamed_a wherein_o it_o be_v unerrable_a as_o the_o time_n afford_v convenience_n to_o suppress_v it_o so_o be_v pelagianism_n crush_v without_o a_o general_n council_n by_o several_a provincial_a one_o and_o the_o joint_a declaration_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o such_o error_n trouble_v the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o such_o former_a council_n here_o the_o same_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a circuit_n take_v care_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o former_a unerring_a decree_n in_o both_o therefore_o the_o present_a church-guide_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_n whilst_o in_o respect_n of_o error_n fore-condemned_a they_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n in_o new_a one_o raise_v which_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o hazard_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o unite_v afresh_o their_o common_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a way_n as_o time_n permit_v either_o in_o one_o general_n or_o several_a inferior_a synod_n or_o other_o intelligence_n or_o correspondence_n of_o church_n such_o as_o may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v more_o ecumenical_a §_o 20_o to_o the_o three_o γ._o γ._n to_o γ._n it_o be_v deny_v that_o experience_n have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v the_o latter_a church_n or_o council_n to_o have_v vary_v from_o or_o contradict_v the_o precedent_n as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v frequent_o allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v some_o such_o difference_n they_o be_v either_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n unlawful_a or_o tenant_n hold_v indeed_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n diverse_o but_o in_o none_o define_v by_o she_o in_o the_o manner_n abovementioned_a §_o 21_o to_o the_o four_o δ._o δ._n to_o δ._n i_o answer_v that_o what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n be_v lawful_a and_o obligatory_a a_o christian_n ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 36_o 38_o §_o 22_o to_o ε._o ε._n to_o ε._n a_o christian_n certain_a know_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o sense_n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o lawful_a council_n be_v suppose_v in_o some_o kind_a necessary_a to_o some_o or_o other_o yet_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o every_o one_o or_o on_o most_o to_o know_v they_o all_o but_o only_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o 2._o next_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o in_o all_o church_n the_o subject_n thereof_o do_v or_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a tradition_n therein_o those_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v require_v from_o they_o at_o least_o a_o christian_a use_v a_o diligence_n suitable_a to_o his_o call_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n from_o his_o particular_a spiritual_a guide_n if_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n both_o concern_v they_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o particular_a guide_n also_o be_v the_o less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v he_o because_o as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o church_n a_o way_n of_o security_n of_o not_o err_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n disclaim_v 3._o but_o yet_o when_o any_o have_v suspicion_n of_o misinformation_n from_o these_o he_o have_v other_o superior_a guide_n subordinate_a in_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o who_o to_o consult_v and_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v secure_a from_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o obey_v of_o his_o guide_n god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o in_o necessary_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n course_n §_o 23_o as_o for_o the_o great_a security_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o direct_v christian_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n 377._o necessary_n see_v chillingw_o p._n 376._o 377._o because_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o refer_v man_n to_o for_o their_o guidance_n the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a certain_a infallible_a but_o these_o guide_n the_o roman_a party_n direct_v man_n to_o especial_o those_o particular_a pastor_n beyond_o who_o few_o go_v be_v not_o so_o they_o mis-relate_a the_o matter_n for_o 1_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v equal_o acknowledge_v a_o all-true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o christian_n by_o both_o party_n
church-governor_n in_o it_o who_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o some_o lesser_a party_n continue_v to_o contradict_v i_o think_v several_a controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o agitate_a will_v appear_v former_o decide_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n not_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v assemble_v many_o council_n so_o general_a as_o the_o time_n permit_v and_o as_o the_o caller_n thereof_o can_v procure_v and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v make_v many_o definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o hitherto_o though_o importune_v by_o several_a pretend_v demonstrator_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o definition_n assemble_v herself_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o recall_v such_o council_n or_o their_o act_n such_o a_o tacit_n admission_n be_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n require_v 327._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 327._o nay_o when_o late_a council_n have_v be_v call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o in_o these_o she_o have_v alter_v nothing_o concern_v those_o definition_n in_o the_o former_a nay_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v also_o out_o of_o council_n in_o their_o public_a write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o own_v the_o legality_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n now_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ay_o mean_a who_o judgement_n we_o can_v procure_v have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v necessary_a admit_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o she_o take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o have_v define_v and_o here_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n these_o forepast_a and_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a council_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o if_o this_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o leave_v of_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n catholick_n mind_n her_o acceptation_n or_o non-acceptation_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o enjoy_v at_o all_o as_o to_o necessary_n this_o her_o infallible_a guidance_n promise_v we_o by_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o her_o council_n we_o have_v wait_v now_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o conciliar_a determination_n of_o transubstantiation_n no_o council_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o retract_v it_o i_o ask_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o already_o sufficient_o accept_v it_o though_o some_o in_o some_o time_n have_v offer_v to_o she_o their_o seem_a demonstration_n against_o it_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a domonstration_n of_o a_o new_a assembly_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n more_o full_a and_o complete_a than_o any_o former_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v wherein_o the_o cophtite_n melahites_n armenian_n abyssine_n russian_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n i_o ask_v what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o if_o first_o the_o most_o supreme_a guide_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v have_v and_o such_o acceptation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o have_v be_v may_v not_o be_v secure_o rely_v on_o and_o then_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v promise_v they_o instead_o thereof_o can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o these_o divine_n also_o will_v here_o retreat_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 8._o viz._n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v come_v into_o controversy_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 39_o but_o if_o the_o past_a council_n need_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o render_v they_o infallible_a more_o than_o the_o acceptation_n that_o be_v forementioned_a what_o must_v it_o be_v 1_o must_v it_o be_v that_o of_o another_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n mention_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v again_o of_o this_o council_n whether_o the_o church_n catholic_n sufficient_o accept_v it_o and_o what_o if_o it_o accept_v this_o no_o more_o ample_o than_o the_o former_a or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o new_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n now_o discoverable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o council_n as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o late_a as_o in_o a_o former_a if_o you_o say_v yes_o because_o a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n ‖_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v such_o a_o definition_n suit_v not_o with_o theological_n but_o mathematical_a demonstration_n such_o as_o this_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o for_o what_o or_o how_o few_o theological_a truth_n be_v they_o that_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v the_o term_n immediate_o assent_v to_o when_o propose_v or_o what_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v promise_v such_o evidence_n as_o that_o none_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v deny_v his_o sentence_n last_o as_o to_o one_o council_n accept_n of_o another_o where_o can_v we_o stay_v if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o will_v not_o this_o second_o council_n be_v render_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o its_o definition_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o appeal_n upon_o other_o new_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pretend_v against_o it_o as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o when_o in_o its_o definition_n against_o these_o false_a one_o that_o be_v already_o examine_v it_o corroborate_v the_o former_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o same_o definition_n that_o may_v be_v true_a or_o 2_o must_v it_o be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o council_n that_o no_o person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n contradict_v such_o former_a council_n this_o also_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o some_o not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n and_o these_o very_a considerable_a i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o church_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n may_v stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o some_o former_a council_n and_o therefore_o do_v become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n now_o either_o of_o vote_v in_o or_o accept_v of_o a_o future_a council_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o acceptation_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o or_o such_o person_n or_o church_n if_o not_o condemn_v of_o former_a heresy_n yet_o may_v be_v by_o the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o present_a council_n for_o some_o new_a doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o the_o former_a traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n either_o suspend_v from_o sit_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o or_o admit_v to_o vote_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a in_o former_a tradition_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n much_o inferior_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o their_o contrary_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o their_o non-acceptation_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n otherwise_o no_o new_a tenent_n can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n will_v not_o concur_v to_o vote_n or_o to_o accept_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n never_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o now_o the_o socinian_o unless_o therefore_o the_o former_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o perhaps_o deficient_a in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o render_v or_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n infallible_a who_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o this_o nicen_n council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a if_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v think_v such_o the_o church_n catholick'_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o and_o her_o acceptation_n of_o council_n may_v not_o be_v obstruct_v with_o such_o unactuable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o can_v never_o in_o any_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v know_v this_o for_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 40_o again_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n as_o
then_o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o this_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v §_o 44_o 3._o again_o if_o under_o such_o governor_n the_o visible_a church_n precede_v the_o reformation_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o holy_a from_o these_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a which_o church_n protestant_n contra-distinguish_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o if_o either_o know_v or_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o actual_o desert_v such_o a_o communion_n for_o this_o likewise_o see_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n before_z §_o 367._o and_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n before_o §_o 40._o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n who_o as_o also_o heretic_n though_o he_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n take_v more_o general_o as_o it_o distinguish_v man_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o infidel_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o full_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 21_o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 13._o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o use_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n on_o good_a friday_n show_v the_o same_o oremus_fw-la say_v the_o one_o pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la have_v mercy_n lord_n say_v the_o other_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o in_o the_o trans-ferring_a these_o good_a friday_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a missal_n into_o their_o new_a common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o reform_a retain_v heretic_n yet_o they_o omit_v schismatic_n and_o 2_o lie_v change_v the_o former_a expression_n of_o revoca_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la into_o fetch_v home_o to_o thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n may_v occasion_v in_o the_o people_n some_o mistake_v see_v also_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o 27_o 28_o &_o before_o §_o 34._o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n 208._o religion_n 208._o '_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o §_o 45_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n forequote_v speak_v not_o of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roll_a clergy_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o conform_v laity_n according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o definition_n thereof_o as_o these_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o such_o a_o church_n catholic_n they_o believe_v always_o to_o be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n discipline_n and_o external_a visible_a profession_n maintain_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o catholick-church_n when_o we_o hold_v its_o governor_n and_o doctrine_n meanwhile_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v find_v herein_o catholick_o persuade_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v that_o a_o heretical_a church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o be_v catholic_n if_o perhaps_o some_o only_a in_o it_o be_v heretical_o affect_v to_o go_v on_o therefore_o dr._n field_n proceed_v also_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n §_o 46_o for_o the_o protestant_n true_a mother_n for_o indeed_o where_o can_v he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n any_o whit_n better_o to_o call_v mother_n and_o to_o confess_v 6._o confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o '_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o those_o say_v he_o that_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v and_o 880._o and_o 3_o part_n p._n 880._o wherein_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o public_a service_n also_o of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o father_n frequent_v even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o as_o to_o say_v 224._o say_v append._n 3_o l._n p._n 224._o '_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o no_o other_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n than_o be_v now_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n and_o again_o so_o far_o justify_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o own_v as_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n mother_n as_o to_o affirm_v 81._o affirm_v 3_o l._n p._n 81._o that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o maintain_v and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n constant_o deliver_v he_o must_v mean_v constant_o for_o the_o present_a age_n before_o luther_n for_o in_o that_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o look_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o those_o now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o i_o say_v not_o here_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o luther_n not_o doubtful_o broach_v but_o in_o her_o council_n resolve_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n conform_v to_o and_o general_o receive_v general_o not_o as_o include_v every_o single_a person_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n receive_v but_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o then_o western_a church-governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o representative_n meet_v in_o council_n for_o more_o than_o this_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v so_o many_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o show_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o this_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o discession_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o and_o their_o present_a non-communion_n with_o the_o present_a western_a church_n he_o seek_v to_o relieve_v
broacher_n of_o these_o tenant_n suppose_v of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n saint-invocation_n veneration_n of_o image_n a_o purgatory_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n monastic_a vow_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o a_o continual_a disapprobation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n or_o the_o church_n by_o any_o evident_a act_n declare_v her_o dislike_n of_o they_o as_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v show_v many_o evident_a act_n of_o her_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o if_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o those_o live_n and_o die_v in_o this_o communion_n before_o 1._o §._o 50._o n._n 1._o then_o neither_o to_o any_o since_o luther_n time_n for_o if_o since_o these_o time_n this_o communion_n be_v become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o council_n or_o what_o definition_n make_v since_o luther_n day_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v it_o become_v heretical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o church_n in_o desert_v or_o depart_v from_o its_o communion_n schismatical_a or_o in_o the_o protestant_n notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o new_a tenent_n or_o practise_v against_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o become_v heretical_a when_o guilty_a of_o none_o such_o before_o and_o in_o its_o require_v of_o conformity_n to_o what_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o become_v schismatical_a so_o that_o one_o that_o can_v lawful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o those_o require_v before_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o can_v to_o all_o the_o present_a or_o so_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n may_v lawful_o require_v without_o hazard_n of_o schism_n conformity_n to_o its_o whole_a faith_n then_o and_o not_o so_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a present_a faith_n for_o i_o hope_v none_o here_o will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v conformity_n require_v by_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n come_n to_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n now_o refuse_v it_o see_v those_o mention_v disc_n 3._o §_o 26._o and_o you_o may_v observe_v 2._o §._o 50._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n define_v or_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v so_o by_o former_a council_n of_o equal_a obligation_n or_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n canon_n of_o scripture_n purgatory_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n auricular_a confession_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o lateran_n and_o five_o other_o before_o it_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n monastic_a vow_n and_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n if_o the_o capitulare_fw-la caroli_n which_o indeed_o be_v write_v before_o may_v be_v take_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n *_o for_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n apply_v the_o psalmist_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la thereto_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 24_o ambrose_n ibid._n 4.15_o l._n 3._o c._n 24_o and_o s._n austin_n 12._o austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n 17_o cross_n capitulare_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 27._o l._n 4._o c._n 17_o and_o of_o relic_n ‖_o only_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n allow_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v but_o this_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n treatise_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 57_o and_o by_o mr_n thorndâ—ke_v epilogue_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o and_o as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v view_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o capitulare_fw-la what_o opinion_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o franckfort_n to_o those_o of_o nice_a beside_o these_o council_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o several_a other_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n unaltered_a protestant_n be_v judge_n for_o many_o age_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o the_o church_n oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_n and_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o these_o point_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o church_n before_o have_v not_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v first_o faulty_a herein_o 47._o herein_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_n concession_n before_o §._o 47._o suppose_v then_o a_o belief_n of_o some_o more_o point_n be_v since_o add_v yet_o i_o ask_v will_v the_o decree_a or_o impose_v of_o these_o infer_v upon_o the_o present_a church_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o like_a decree_a or_o impose_v the_o former_a infer_v the_o same_o guilt_n upon_o the_o former_a church_n that_o precede_a luther_n now_o from_o this_o identity_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o present_a church_n with_o that_o precede_a luther_n except_v if_o our_o gratitude_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v since_o luther_n time_n have_v reform_v several_a practice_n in_o some_o person_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o just_o blame_v it_o seem_v clear_a that_o whoso_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o present_a western_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v secure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n 150_o year_n ago_o shall_v mere_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o decurrence_n of_o time_n become_v non-catholick_n now_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o fame_n for_o its_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o luther_n appear_v let_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v place_v here_o and_o let_v search_v only_o be_v make_v concern_v this_o not_o to_o ask_v meanwhile_n why_o luther_n reform_v then_o why_o exclaim_v so_o vehement_o on_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o sound_v a_o exite_fw-la de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la if_o the_o deformation_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v non-holinesse_n it_o be_v non-catholicknesse_a be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o not_o till_o after_o his_o time_n 3_o as_o i_o think_v here_o be_v show_v no_o danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o present_a external_a communion_n of_o these_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 51._o schism_n §._o 51._o so_o neither_o be_v there_o error_n as_o to_o other_o gross_a error_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o grievous_a error_n for_o 1_o how_o be_v they_o grievous_a error_n that_o be_v not_o against_o any_o necassary_n point_v of_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o with_o protestant_n be_v heresy_n for_o example_n to_o name_v some_o chief_a one_o how_o be_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grievous_a error_n if_o also_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o that_o divine_a worship_n and_o divine_a supplication_n which_o they_o say_v be_v present_v to_o saint_n may_v be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o what_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o as_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o communion_n before_o luther_n time_n when_o yet_o christian_n in_o this_o communion_n be_v secure_a because_o it_o be_v then_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v always_o holy_a may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n from_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v err_v from_o the_o foundation_n say_v the_o archbishop_n i_o add_v 141._o add_v §._o 21._o p._n 141._o as_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o good_a manner_n these_o error_n then_o which_o be_v now_o charge_v to_o render_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o
acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n we_o forsake_v be_v not_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n ferne_n 59_o ferne_n divis_n eng._n and_o rom._n ch._n p._n 59_o upon_o such_o concession_n concern_v council_n universal_o accept_v and_o upon_o these_o appeal_v make_v to_o they_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o disinterest_v 3._o §._o 56._o n._n 3._o and_o conscientious_a christian_n these_o considerable_n follow_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o first_o considerable_a be_v whether_o the_o necessary_a point_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v perpetual_o so_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v as_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o whereto_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a of_o they_o the_o dispute_n about_o which_o as_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n have_v so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o many_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o this_o point_n then_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o decide_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v therein_o determine_v for_o the_o affirmative_a can_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o a_o council_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o define_n the_o contrary_a and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o allow_v saint-invocation_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v so_o define_v the_o same_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o point_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n according_a to_o what_o esteem_n many_o protestant_n have_v of_o these_o error_n aggravate_v also_o by_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o necessary_n yet_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a reform_a to_o be-error_n very_o grievous_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n then_o may_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o council_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o continual_a preservation_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o they_o if_o the_o error_n in_o they_o be_v pretend_v so_o grievous_a and_o i_o desire_v that_o for_o this_o dr._n hammond_n word_n quote_v below_o §_o 59_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v as_o likewise_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o consider_v of_o heresy_n §._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n or_o these_o council_n not_o private_a man_n or_o inferior_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n 2_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v 4._o §._o 56._o n._n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o modern_a controversy_n be_v about_o necessary_n or_o the_o point_v such_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v in_o their_o definition_n can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o a_o assent_n to_o such_o definition_n be_v due_a from_o her_o subject_n the_o second_o considerable_a be_v whether_o at_o least_o when_o such_o council_n define_v they_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v the_o external_a obedience_n to_o they_o of_o silence_n and_o not_o any_o further_o oppose_v or_o contradiction_n without_o these_o private_a man_n or_o also_o church_n reserve_v still_o to_o themselves_o lest_o some_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o oppress_v new_a remonstrance_n and_o demonstration_n and_o a_o liberty_n if_o upon_o these_o remonstrance_n the_o church_n catholic_n neglect_n to_o assemble_v another_o council_n or_o it_o call_v err_v again_o in_o the_o result_n a_o liberty_n i_o say_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n national_a to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o such_o error_n of_o council_n for_o with_o such_o reservation_n what_o signify_v their_o former_a appeal_n to_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o meeting_n of_o such_o council_n when_o as_o 1_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o necessary_n in_o all_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reform_v be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v already_o full_o agree_v 2_o and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v neither_o any_o internal_a nor_o external_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o state_v of_o non-necessaries_a but_o if_o such_o a_o external_a submission_n of_o noncontradiction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v though_o that_o internal_a of_o assent_n can_v be_v obtain_v yet_o this_o seem_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o thus_o a_o controversy_n once_o define_v can_v be_v revive_v to_o the_o disturbance_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o say_v some_o truth_n sometime_o may_v happen_v thus_o to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o non-necessary_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v neither_o have_v this_o duty_n be_v due_o perform_v by_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o past_a reformation_n as_o to_o many_o point_n can_v have_v find_v any_o entrance_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o former_o recite_v appeal_n of_o protestant_n promise_v fair_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o council_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o with_o a_o if_o or_o unless_o still_o annex_v i_o pray_v you_o look_v in_o he_o §_o 32._o p._n 227._o far_a better_a say_v he_o be_v that_o inconvenience_n viz._n of_o tolerate_v a_o error_n till_o another_o general_a council_n meet_v than_o this_o other_o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o again_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o bellarmine_n exception_n still_o hear_v misseapplied_n 8._o misseapplied_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o bellarmine_n constant_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o proceed_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n here_o affirm_v it_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither-fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundum_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v 3_o if_o this_o submission_n of_o non-gainsaying_a at_o least_o 5._o §._o 56._o n._n 5._o may_v be_v once_o grant_v the_o three_o thing_n recommend_v to_o a_o diligent_a examination_n be_v whether_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n join_v with_o the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o bishop_n bramhall_n approbation_n style_v he_o 25._o he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 4_o 25._o and_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o assemble_v in_o the_o west_n be_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o whole_a as_o that_o any_o christian_n especial_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n aught_o to_o take_v these_o for_o their_o supreme_a guide_n in_o defect_n of_o any_o great_a meeting_n and_o aught_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o define_v necessary_n or_o in_o not_o necessary_n of_o noncontradiction_n
non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tanto_fw-la intervalio_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disjunctum_fw-la in_fw-la coenâ_fw-la revera_fw-la comedamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiae_fw-la istius_fw-la author_n est_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la ment_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la liguâ_fw-la explicare_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o thus_o also_o rivet_v 85._o rivet_v animad_fw-la in_o grot._n p._n 85._o against_o it_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quantitatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n corporal_o or_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o though_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n admit_v indeed_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a real_a presence_n to_o the_o symbol_n suâ—â—er_v many_o more_o 1_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o tenent_n involve_v one_o true_a contradiction_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o involve_v a_o hundred_o and_o 2_o lie_n that_o i_o know_v no_o just_a bound_n but_o that_o if_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a may_v be_v use_v for_o salve_v three_o or_o four_o seem_a impossibility_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o forty_o §_o 69_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n suggest_v by_o some_o 275_o some_o still_o p._n 117._o 567._o tillot_v p._n 275_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n &_o c_o why_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o since_o hear_v may_v fail_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n may_v not_o we_o thus_o question_v all_o church-tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o as_o certain_a which_o admit_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o such_o tragical_a consequence_n i_o say_v they_o need_v not_o much_o terrify_v we_o §_o 70_o for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o another_o instance_n that_o under_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o body_n be_v contain_v the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o another_o viz._n under_o the_o external_a appearance_n of_o man_n the_o person_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v actual_o mistake_v gen._n 18.19_o and_o so_o will_v so_o many_o more_o as_o have_v behold_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o from_o this_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o that_o we_o can_v be_v thenceforward_a certain_a of_o nothing_o if_o not_o how_o follow_v it_o from_o the_o like_o supernatural_a operation_n suppose_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o these_o supernatural_a effect_n deceive_v sense_n weaken_v for_o prove_v any_o truth_n save_v only_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v or_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n concern_v such_o deception_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o hope_v all_o will_v see_v these_o aggravate_v consequence_n to_o be_v vain_a but_o 2_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v mistake_v yet_o can_v that_o deception_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v only_o believe_v upon_o its_o supposal_n be_v from_o hence_o just_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n where_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v so_o that_o whether_o such_o revelation_n be_v or_o be_v not_o catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o hasty_a and_o unweighed_a argumentation_n be_v much_o wrong_v this_o from_o §_o 62._o i_o have_v annex_v though_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o reluctance_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o humble_a submission_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n one_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2_o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3_o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4_o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5_o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6_o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7_o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believ_n §_o 17._o 8._o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o miss-guide_a christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o
necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n upon_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v by_o this_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o its_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n its_o crime_n only_o be_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o non-fundamental_a error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2_o lie_n by_o their_o restriction_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o those_o only_a which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v 1._o §._o 60._o n._n 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a but_o also_o of_o all_o former_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v without_o any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o oppose_v by_o this_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v such_o council_n can_v define_v or_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o such_o restriction_n they_o seem_v to_o require_v most_o unequal_a condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n when_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o conformity_n to_o no_o doctrine_n of_o she_o upon_o any_o cheap_a term_n than_o the_o produce_v a_o write_a evidence_n be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o some_o principle_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o all_o age_n for_o 1600_o year_n a_o large_a field_n choose_v wherein_o to_o continue_v the_o dispute_n now_o all_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_o write_v all_o former_a writing_n not_o necessary_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v universal_a that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o church-record_n of_o every_o age_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o seem_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n if_o the_o inferior_n can_v show_v in_o the_o former_a church-record_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n to_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o present_a 3_o lie_n if_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a 2._o §._o 60._o n._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n must_v be_v unerrable_a in_o it_o and_o its_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o conformity_n upon_o pain_n of_o schism_n without_o far_a search_n into_o former_a age_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n if_o in_o some_o matter_n not_o necessary_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v the_o apostle_n only_o with_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o as_o they_o say_v may_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o retire_n to_o these_o former_a age_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o departure_n from_o it_o schism_n but_o if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n they_o include_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o then_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v give_v thereto_o in_o any_o age_n or_o without_o that_o the_o church_n witness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o why_o press_v they_o this_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o last_o 3._o §._o 60._o n._n 3._o this_o their_o affirm_v the_o constitution_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o and_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o security_n from_o schism_n to_o all_o such_o person_n and_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o fundamental_o no_o way_n deficient_a be_v very_o faulty_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o schism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o faith_n absolute_o require_v for_o attain_v salvation_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o constitution_n or_o be_v than_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o some_o point_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v fundamental_o but_o as_o it_o be_v also_o one_o society_n or_o body_n wherein_o the_o several_a member_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o subject_v to_o certain_a law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o more_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v make_v know_v by_o these_o his_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v put_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o any_o of_o they_o want_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v present_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o church-catholick_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v always_o extant_a not_o only_o as_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o but_o the_o member_n of_o which_o shall_v always_o be_v unite_v also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o subject_n therein_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a decree_n and_o injunction_n so_o that_o a_o person_n or_o church_n most_o full_o orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o may_v want_v some_o essential_o of_o unity_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o such_o person_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o for_o any_o lawful_a definition_n make_v or_o practice_n enjoin_v by_o his_o superior_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a so_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist-churche_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o become_v non-catholick_n and_o schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o opposition_n to_o some_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a when_o once_o define_v and_o state_v by_o it_o the_o one_o for_o the_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n of_o great_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n penitent_a the_o other_o for_o non-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n convert_v therefore_o of_o these_o late_a s._n austin_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o nobiscum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la autem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la denique_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la they_o agree_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la because_o not_o in_o spiritu_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o some_o other_o universal_a decree_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 18._o to_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la catholic_n than_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v unafide_n but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o 5._o under_o subordinate_a governor_n verse_n 11._o not_o only_a unitas_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la but_o it_o in_o vinculo_fw-la patis_fw-la as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o want_v of_o which_o late_a the_o donatist_n orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la and_o these_o other_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n 4._o §._o 60._o n._n 4._o beside_o that_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o be_v free_o also_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n which_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o the_o note_n say_v he_o that_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o
of_o believe_v they_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o not_o then_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o here_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o such_o as_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o their_o be_v so_o define_v and_o therefore_o do_v or_o might_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o pius_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 80._o n._n 2._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v many_o of_o her_o canon_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o not_o so_o to_o be_v 6._o §._o 85._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o 1_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o several_a of_o they_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o where_o danger_n of_o seducement_n as_o any_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o particular_o invade_v the_o pastor_n be_v vigilant_a to_o inform_v their_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n former_a definition_n of_o they_o 2_o nay_o further_o may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o though_o define_v yet_o if_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 3_o in_o once_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o decree_n manifest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o just_a authority_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o ensue_v nor_o the_o church_n censure_n take_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o simple_a non-believing_a the_o matter_n of_o such_o canon_n or_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o the_o mere_a non-believing_a or_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o any_o church-definition_n whatever_o abstract_v from_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o salvation_n then_o so_o this_o will_v be_v before_o the_o church_n determination_n of_o such_o point_n or_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a after_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o see_v s._n augustine_n state_v of_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 4.16_o before_o §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v beneficial_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o some_o or_o other_o both_o after_o and_o also_o before_o the_o council_n define_v thereof_o may_v confer_v something_o in_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n one_o miscarry_v in_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o to_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n be_v incur_v and_o salvation_n ruin_v not_o for_o the_o mere_a disbelieve_v such_o point_n define_v but_o for_o obstinate_o do_v this_o after_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v so_o define_v it_o posiquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a authoritate_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tali_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la 2._o censetur_fw-la s_o thom._n 22.11_o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la crassâ_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la affectatâ_fw-la say_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n c._n casuist_n theol_n moral_a â—2_n tract_n 1_o 13._o c._n propter_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la taedium_fw-la etc._n etc._n errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la statim_fw-la derelicturus_fw-la si_fw-la intelligat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n anathema_n in_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n seize_v on_o a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o error_n though_o this_o not_o deny_v to_o some_o degree_n hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pertinasy_n of_o his_o err_a and_o the_o contumacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n disobey_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n sufficient_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o always_o for_o some_o good_a end_n of_o preserve_v her_o son_n orthodox_n in_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o she_o see_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o some_o contrary_a error_n of_o perilous_a consequence_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5._o canon_n relate_v above_o 1._o above_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o stand_v good_a do_v not_o make_v she_o 39_o article_n fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o who_o affirm_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n whilst_o she_o excommunicate_v i._n e._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a error_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o wicked_a error_n for_o which_o unrepented_a of_o he_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o salvation_n destroy_v but_o his_o hold_n or_o if_o you_o will_v his_o not_o repent_v upon_o her_o admonition_n but_o persist_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o her_o article_n or_o definition_n if_o she_o declare_v then_o his_o salvation_n lose_v in_o his_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n be_v not_o the_o article_n then_o after_o her_o proposal_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o fundamental_a to_o he_o or_o suppose_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n when_o he_o hold_v otherwise_o which_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sense_n i._n e._n that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o real_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o least_o thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o noncontradiction_n the_o article_n still_o be_v make_v fundamental_a for_o here_o whoever_o contradict_v unrepent_v thereof_o be_v damn_v 4_o for_o the_o application_n of_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n one_a no_o such_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o except_o only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o but_o only_a by_o a_o pope_n after_o it_o and_o 2_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n put_v upon_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v disallow_v of_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n §_o 80._o namely_o this_o that_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v or_o make_v any_o such_o for_o pius_n speak_v of_o all_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n for_o thus_o the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o must_v damn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o child_n for_o who_o be_v there_o especial_o among_o the_o laity_n or_o vulgar_a that_o have_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o explicit_a faith_n of_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v by_o pius_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o their_o enjoy_n the_o roman_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o 5_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o concern_v this_o bull_n of_o pius_n which_o seem_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o main_a grievance_n of_o protestant_n the_o main_a apology_n for_o their_o
to_o some_o dissent_v party_n thus_o they_o argue_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v much_o less_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o explain_v it_o for_o also_o we_o have_v many_o comment_n on_o the_o law_n none_o on_o his_o sentence_n or_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o they_o both_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o accuse_v by_o they_o as_o evident_o erroneous_a last_o *_o whether_o their_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v know_v also_o whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n *_o whether_o not_o simonical_o elect_v which_o but_o once_o happen_v there_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o illegality_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n because_o these_o choose_v by_o some_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o legitimate_a elector_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 125._o stillingfleet_n p._n 125._o there_o have_v be_v no_o legal_a pope_n since_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o here_o again_o return_v all_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n baptism_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o right_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o do_v they_o which_o be_v ask_v former_o concern_v the_o bishop_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a query_n be_v make_v by_o person_n study_v acuteness_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o former_a settle_a faith_n to_o make_v way_n for_o introduce_v a_o more_o free_a and_o unconfined_a i._n e._n a_o more_o sceptical_a and_o arbitrary_a or_o latitudinarian_a religion_n and_o since_o from_o any_o of_o these_o query_n a_o quarrel_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o council_n as_o not_o lawful_a there_o will_v never_o want_v for_o any_o past_a council_n some_o pretence_n or_o other_o of_o disallow_v it_o when_o state_v doctrine_n or_o give_v law_n contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n or_o interest_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o socinian_n from_o several_a of_o these_o to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o of_o nice_n see_v below_o disc_n 4._o §_o 18._o etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n 1_o that_o a_o rational_a not-possibly-fallible_a §_o 115_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o council_n or_o of_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n whereby_o this_o lawfulness_n may_v be_v know_v be_v by_o no_o side_n affirm_v necessary_a 2_o that_o as_o for_o a_o non-moral_o fallible_a certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o several_a of_o the_o particular_n such_o as_o these_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v true_o and_o lawful_o baptize_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n none_o simoniacal_o elect_v none_o come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o prejudice_n none_o corrupt_v or_o overawe_v in_o give_v his_o vote_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o where_o any_o of_o these_o do_v fail_v the_o cognizance_n of_o tradition_n yet_o any_o christian_a in_o general_n may_v be_v rational_o assure_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o such_o council_n for_o more_o need_v not_o that_o that_o divine_a providence_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n lawful_a general_n council_n from_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n do_v consequent_o either_o preserve_v such_o council_n as_o be_v take_v by_o this_o church_n for_o lawful_o general_a from_o all_o such_o defect_n as_o do_v render_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o his_o promise_n of_o not_o err_v or_o if_o any_o forepast_a council_n repute_v lawful_o general_n have_v have_v such_o defect_n do_v continue_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v also_o to_o these_o council_n because_o such_o their_o defect_n be_v undiscernible_a to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o church_n error_n in_o not_o discern_v lawful_a council_n will_v render_v the_o divine_a favour_n in_o assist_v lawful_a council_n useless_a and_o unbeneficial_a unto_o she_o §_o 116_o and_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v reasonable_a and_o give_v by_o protestant_n in_o other_o case_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n 78._o chillingworth_n p._n 78._o up_o a_o doubt_n propose_v whether_o a_o penitent_a do_v his_o own_o best_a endeavour_n when_o absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n by_o one_o that_o go_v for_o but_o real_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o without_o a_o intention_n of_o absolve_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o think_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n that_o god_n goodness_n will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o only_o not_o his_o penitent_n and_o protestant_n upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v by_o no_o other_o way_n clear_o reveal_v the_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v from_o the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n prove_v their_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n where_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o supposition_n to_o fail_v so_o the_o argue_v good_a upon_o the_o common_a principle_n that_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la §_o 117_o 3._o so_o far_o as_o the_o former_a question_n be_v move_v concern_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n concern_v some_o council_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_o general_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o first_o who_o definition_n also_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o creed_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o their_o certainty_n of_o these_o council_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_o general_n they_o will_v return_v to_o a_o socinian_n ask_v the_o former_a question_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o ground_n be_v a_o general_n church-tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v lawful_o general_n by_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o late_a time_n since_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n add_v to_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o general_a they_o allow_v some_o obedience_n due_a to_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o if_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o know_v any_o such_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o release_v all_o christian_a obedience_n to_o any_o council_n in_o particular_a §_o 118_o 4_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o solution_n of_o the_o former_a question_n such_o as_o be_v more_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o representative_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o proceed_n their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a acceptation_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a such_o as_o â—s_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n private_a christian_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n from_o the_o testimony_n that_o after_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n the_o continue_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o of_o its_o governor_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 8.12_o &_o disc_n 2_o §_o 23._o or_o also_o meet_v in_o late_a council_n deliver_v thereof_o in_o which_o tradition_n he_o may_v secure_o rest_v and_o supersede_n that_o quest_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o former_a doubt_n with_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o perplex_v who_o have_v not_o the_o humility_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o forefather_n §_o 119_o 5_o since_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o its_o governor_n as_o state_v before_o 2.6_o before_o §._o 2.6_o of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o necessary_n therefore_o whatever_o former_a council_n and_o their_o definition_n the_o present_a church_n or_o its_o governor_n do_v accept_v and_o own_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v from_o this_o that_o such_o council_n have_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o either_o be_v lawful_o general_a and_o oblige_a or_o at_o least_o by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v render_v equivalent_a thereto_o the_o act_n of_o this_o church_n her_o allow_v their_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o be_v her_o new_a decree_a they_o and_o thus_o for_o such_o council_n the_o former_a inquiry_n become_v frustrate_v note_v that_o i_o understand_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o its_o governor_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n &_o disc_n 1._o §_o 38._o 6._o but_o last_o though_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n by_o these_o way_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v concern_v what_o or_o how_o many_o have_v be_v lawful_a general_n council_n or_o equivalent_a thereto_o and_o so_o concern_v their_o
that_o all_o contain_v in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o my_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o if_o 3_o i_o believe_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n in_o what_o it_o say_v only_o from_o the_o forementioned_a prudential_a motive_n 121._o motive_n §._o 121._o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o here_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n into_o these_o credible_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v can_v rational_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v to_o these_o credible_a proof_n thereof_o thus_o then_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v diverse_o believe_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o vary_a of_o those_o ground_n or_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o relator_n urge_v to_o make_v they_o credible_a when_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o other_o person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o very_a different_a esteem_n the_o one_o account_v by_o i_o very_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o art_n the_o other_o not_o so_o here_o i_o give_v a_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o person_n though_o both_o relate_v to_o i_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n very_o different_a much_o strong_a to_o the_o relate_a word_n of_o he_o who_o i_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o skill_n much_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o give_v a_o three_o assent_v different_a from_o both_o these_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o relator_n or_o to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o concern_v they_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a assertion_n precedent_n §_o 135_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v still_o on_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n necessary_a §._o 127_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o faith_n always_o shall_v have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v yet_o 7_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v morally-certain_a or_o infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n producible_a both_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o for_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ground_n or_o any_o equal_a to_o they_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o christianity_n nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v possible_o plead_v or_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o though_o many_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v use_n to_o pretend_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o assurer_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o many_o time_n do_v effect_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o most_o false_a revelation_n as_o that_o from_o this_o persuasion_n many_o have_v expose_v themselves_o even_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o this_o ever_o remain_v a_o constant_a way_n of_o distinguish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o man_n reason_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o these_o counterfeit_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o catholic_n for_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o work_v in_o they_o as_o to_o such_o a_o supernatural_a powerful_a and_o vivifical_a efficacy_n thereof_o yet_o always_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o assurance_n to_o render_v it_o i_o say_v not_o divine_a which_o such_o motive_n can_v do_v but_o in_o reason_n credible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o no_o false_a religion_n no_o false_a faith_n can_v produce_v or_o lay_v claim_v to_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o former_a motive_n which_o whenas_o the_o internal_a plerophory_n of_o this_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o public_o conspicuous_a or_o manifestive_a abroad_o be_v a_o stand_v rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n against_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a faith_n and._n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o time_n a_o divine_a faith_n be_v produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o see_v the_o former_a quotation_n §_o 133._o and_o here_o first_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o moral_o infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n §_o 136_o that_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o those_o few_o book_n set_v aside_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v apocryphal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v thereon_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o catholic_n and_o 1_o this_o certainty_n protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o arise_v from_o that_o plenary_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deliver_v these_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbp_a 124._o archbp_a p._n 124._o if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o a._n c._n of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n i_o must_v then_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church_n story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n out_o non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i._n e._n speak_v of_o a_o usual_a and_o constant_a moral_a certainty_n and_o non-falsity_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i.e._n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o falsity_n or_o mistake_n of_o thing_n especial_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v in_o which_o sense_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o deception_n save_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n §_o 137_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v of_o the_o same_o tradition_n 211_o tradition_n p._n 205_o 211_o that_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v therein_o 207._o therein_o p._n 207._o yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a thing_n be_v a_o certainty_n as_o great_a and_o beget_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n as_o any_o certainty_n mathematical_a or_o physical_a the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o great_a though_o his_o discourse_n there_o 207._o there_o p._n 207._o that_o where_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a only_o from_o a_o moral_a certainty_n thereof_o if_o he_o
divine_a evidence_n i_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n cause_v a_o most_o firm_a fiducial_a assent_n in_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n word_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n pretend_v no_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o divine_o preserve_v from_o any_o fallibility_n therein_o neither_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n appear_v any_o circle_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o rational_a ground_n i_o have_v to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evil_n spirit_n or_o this_o indeed_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v so_o here_o i_o urge_v for_o these_o the_o prudential_a motive_n §_o 151_o again_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v concern_v some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o prove_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o divine_a from_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v conclude_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o further_a divine_a word_n or_o work_v to_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o do_v such_o divine_a work_n but_o then_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n relation_n concern_v such_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o exclude_v now_o this_o supposition_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n relation_n infallible_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o i_o answer_v no_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o divine_a faith_n build_v upon_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v another_o divine_a revelation_n still_o to_o support_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a so_o must_v i_o also_o bring_v yet_o a_o further_a divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o my_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n or_o testimony_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n mention_v before_o §_o 126_o infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n build_v on_o the_o forename_a prudential_a motive_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n here_o of_o my_o divine_a faith_n be_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o their_o miracle_n not_o the_o church-tradition_n or_o her_o relation_n that_o convey_v to_o i_o the_o apostolical_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n she_o true_o or_o infallible_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o infallible_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o to_o the_o prudential_a motive_n relate_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o a_o acquire_v or_o rational_a faith_n §_o 152_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o certain_a person_n choose_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o person_n also_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o divulge_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a body_n of_o which_o these_o person_n also_o draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o these_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o true_o relate_v all_o divine_a revelation_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o divine_a revelation_n also_o concern_v themselves_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n by_o these_o very_a successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o convey_v those_o to_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v do_v 1._o with_o a_o rational_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v render_v most_o credible_a to_o they_o by_o all_o those_o prudential_a motive_n mention_v before_o §_o 121._o their_o multitude_n their_o sanctity_n their_o martyrdom_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v first_o by_o god_n to_o person_n assist_v with_o most_o infallible_a miracle_n they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n relate_v after_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 134._o with_o yet_o a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v itself_o not_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o secondary_a relator_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v say_v original_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o rational_a introductive_a to_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o who_o immediate_o convey_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o 3._o then_o further_a one_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o these_o successor_n do_v deliver_v to_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n from_o this_o revelation_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o they_o christian_n also_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o these_o successor_n not_o by_o a_o rational_a faith_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o ground_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o believe_v also_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o these_o person_n as_o necessary_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o account_n §_o 153_o after_o all_o this_o to_o reflect_v now_o a_o little_a on_o the_o objection_n we_o see_v 1_o that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o a_o catholic_n ground_n or_o resolution_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o acquisite_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ultimate_a revelation_n divine_a though_o this_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whereon_o divine_a faith_n rest_v and_o into_o which_o and_o no_o humane_a motive_n it_o resolve_v itself_o and_o a_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n of_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o such_o revelation_n in_o particular_a as_o divine_v be_v effect_v and_o again_o that_o these_o be_v motive_n from_o humane_a authority_n sufficient_o credible_a or_o also_o moral_o infallible_a or_o as_o some_o of_o late_o express_v themselves_o not-possibly-fallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v whenas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o man_n even_o take_v collective_o abstract_v here_o from_o any_o divine_a superintendency_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o envy_v any_o advance_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o